Chapter 1: An Unexpected Arrival
Notes:
This story currently has more chapters uploaded to my FF.net account (same username). I am aiming to have it caught up within the next few days.
Chapter Text
Percy and Annabeth were enjoying some down time at the shoreline. It was a well needed break after the war and many periods of rebuilding Camp Half-Blood and Olympus. Just as the couple was starting to truly relax a bright flash blinds them and they’re taken away.
The same happens to others around camp as well as in the city.
On Olympus, the winter solstice council was already progressing quite well when a blinding flash appeared in the middle of the room, interrupting an argument between Zeus and Hera all the gods have heard millions of times before. As Zeus prepared to berate the intruders, he had to do a double take. In front of them was a group of demigods, a satyr, two mortals, as well as the ever familiar Chiron. The blond girl in front seemed to be clutching a note.
“What is the meaning of this?” Zeus rumbled.
“I am unsure myself, my Lord.” Chiron hesitantly replies.
“What’s going on?” the black-haired boy in front asks, frustrated.
“That’s what we’d all like to know, kelp head.” The blond deadpans.
“Well, what are you holding then, wise girl?” he smirks.
She looks down shocked and unfolds the page. She begins to read:
Dear Gods, Demigods, etc.
We have brought you back in time to the 2004 Winter Solstice Council meeting, a year before Percy Jackson arrives at Camp Half-Blood. You will be reading about his 5 years once discovering his heritage. We are doing this with the hopes of solidifying bonds of family, correcting mistakes, and better understanding of struggles. However, the primary reasoning is to help prevent how much destruction and death occurred up until the war.
Please listen and use the information given wisely.
The Fates.
P.S. When introduced be sure to add your titles, that’ll be interesting.
Everyone was quiet for a while, letting the note sink in.
The black-haired boy groaned. “Why is it always me?” The blond girl just held his hand in support.
Zeus cleared his throat. “Very well, state your names and godly parent.”
The demigods all looked to the pair in front. Both rolled their eyes and the boy gestured for the girl to start.
“Annabeth Chase, daughter of Athena and Architect of Olympus.” Athena smiled down at her daughter, but the rest of the gods were taken aback. ‘Architect of Olympus? What does that mean?’
The boy sighed heavy, “Perseus Jackson, son of Poseidon, Hero of Olympus.” He said with as much confidence he could muster.
“POSEIDON!” Zeus and Hades bellow.
“Peace, brothers. Remember what the fates said, these stories are from my son’s perspective, that must be for a reason.” The Sea god smiles at his son, pleased with what he saw. The brothers looked rather displeased still, but what could they do? Percy beamed at his father, causing the other demigods to be rather jealous. Percy was the one with the best relationship with his godly parent, but then again, if anyone deserved it, it was Percy.
“Clarisse La Rue, daughter of Ares, Drakon Slayer.” Ares grunted, apparently pleased with what he saw.
“Will Solace, son of Apollo.” The Sun god glowed with happiness at seeing one of his kids.
“Connor…”
“…and Travis Stoll! Sons of Hermes!” the pair finished together. The messenger god waves excited.
“Chris Rodriguez, son of Hermes.” He too got a happy wave, which made him feel happier than ever.
“Oh boy, here we go… Thalia Grace, daughter of Zeus and Lieutenant of Artemis.”
“Really Zeus? And you were angry with me?” Poseidon snarks. Hades just glares. Artemis on the other hand gently smiled, but was very confused. Just what had happened to Zoë. Hera was seething.
“Nico di Angelo, son of Hades and Ghost King. Oh, and I was born before the oath.” Nico quickly added on glaring at Zeus. Hades was shocked, last he knew his kids were in the Lotus Hotel.
“What about your sister?” He had to know.
Nico just looked down trying not to cry. Hades sucked in a breath. He was surprised to see his brother’s spawn as well as the satyr’s faces falling as well. ‘Did they know what happened?’
“Um, Grover Underwood, Finder of Pan, Lord of the Wild, and Leader of the Council of Cloven Elders.” The satyr stuttered out.
“Wait, you found my son?” Hermes smiles.
“Um, yes Lord Hermes.” Grover shutters in memory.
“What’s wrong? He was found that’s good! Right?”
“Um, we should just wait for the books to explain sir.” Percy tries to turn the conversation. Thankfully, Hermes lets it go. For now.
“Rachel Elizabeth Dare, mortal, and the new Oracle of Delphi.” The red-head states.
“Woo! My oracle finally changed bodies. Do you know why it wouldn’t?” Apollo celebrates.
“Um, we should let the books explain.” Apollo nods in consent.
The final mortal confused everyone, mainly because she was an adult.
“Uh, I honestly have no idea why I’ve been included in this, but I’m Sally Jackson, Percy’s mother.” She shares, trying not to be too intimidated.
“Mom!?” Percy sprints to her and hugging her tight.
“Sally?” Poseidon whispers, shocked. He shrinks down to human size and wanders over hesitant. The past lovers look at one another smiling. It’s rather obvious to everyone else that they still love each other. Aphrodite is squirming at the love between the pair. Percy smiles at his parents, he knew they still cared about each other, but to see it in person is a different story.
A small flash appears, and a small slip is found in Sally’s hand.
We figured you would like to hear about your son’s quests properly. Don’t be too hard on him for not completely sharing, you know how kids are.
She shows the note to her son, who smiles bashfully rubbing his neck.
“Hehe, right…”
Zeus clears his throat, “Well? Let’s start.” He asks getting impatient with waiting.
“Brother, would it not be easier if we were all closer and on the same level? I think it would be.” Hestia quietly interjects.
The Sky god looks to his sister, eyes softening. “Very well, sister. Could you conjure some seats for us?” he requests. It’s the nicest the demigods had ever heard him be.
With a wave of her hand couches appeared and the gods shrunk down to human size picking spots. Most demigods chose to sit next to their parents, it was rare they ever got to see them anyways. The others chose differently: Annabeth decided to sit by Percy (she knew he would need the support) this made Athena narrow her eyes, Clarisse sat next to Chris (he is her boyfriend after all, and she still wasn’t fully used to seeing her father in person), Sally sat by Poseidon as well (which was actually kind of adorable with how awkward the two were being), Rachel sat next to Grover who was next to Annabeth with Thalia next to her not wanting to be near her father for the sure tantrums he would be having later. There was even a thick cushion that Chiron could choose to rest on.
Another flash of light and a pile of books were found on a table in the middle of the seats.
“So, who wants to read first?” Percy questions. He sure didn’t want to read about his life, it was his life after all.
“I can.” Chiron offered picking up the first book and opening it.
Chapter 2: Accidentally Vaporizing My Teacher
Summary:
Starting the book. Let the drama commense!
Chapter Text
I Accidentally Vaporize My Pre-Algebra Teacher
Chiron read the title and the demigods snicker.
“I guess that’s one way to explain it, Perce.” Grover chuckles.
Percy shrugs, “Honestly, how else could I when I had no idea what I even did?”
That caused Poseidon to faulter. ‘A monster? Might as well prepare myself now.’
Look, I didn’t want to be a half-blood.
“Nobody does.” someone mumbles.
If you’re reading this because you think you might be one, my advise is: close this book right now. Believe whatever lie your mom or dad told you about your birth, and try to lead a normal life.
“Unfortunately, it wouldn’t work that way Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth sighs.
“It could give some more time to be normal.” Percy suggests.
“Maybe.”
Being a half-blood is dangerous.
“Yup.”
It’s scary.
“Absolutely.”
Most of the time, it gets you killed in painful, nasty ways.
“Double yup.” Many demi-gods look down, remembering those who didn’t make it in the past years.
The gods look among the group. Was it really that bad?
If you’re a normal kid, reading this because you think it’s fiction, great. Read on. I envy you for being able to believe that none of this ever happened.
But if you recognize yourself in these pages – if you feel something stirring inside – stop reading immediately. You might be one of us. And once you know that, it’s only a matter of time before they sense it too, and they’ll come for you.
Don’t say I didn’t warn you.
“Hey, you didn’t warn me!” Nico cried joking.
“’Cause I was struggling to not strangle you instead, Mr. Mythomagic.” Percy smirks. Causing Nico to flush.
My name is Percy Jackson.
“I thought it was Chiron.” Travis asked confused. Many roll their eyes.
“No, it’s Peter Johnson.” Connor giggles as do many others. The gods and Sally are just confused.
I’m twelve years old. Until a few months ago, I was a boarding student at Yancy Academy, a private school for troubled kids in upstate New York.
“Ugh, hated that place.” Percy muttered.
“Me too man, it sucked.” Grover readily agreed.
“Well, for the most part.” Percy corrected looking to Chiron smiling.
Am I a troubled kid?
“Yes.” All the demigods, other than Percy, answer.
“Hey! Rude.” Said boy pouts causing snickers to ring out.
Yeah. You could say that.
“Wow, thanks me.” He deadpans.
I could start at any point in my short miserable life to prove it, but things really started going bad last May, when our sixth-grade class took a field trip to Manhattan – twenty-eight mental-case kids and two teachers on a yellow school bus, heading to the Metropolitan Museum of Art to look at ancient Greek and Roman stuff.
“Sounds perfect.” Annabeth sighs. Her mother looks on proud.
“Sounds like torture” Hermes, Apollo, and Poseidon murmur.
I know – it sounds like torture. Most Yancy field trips were.
Hestia giggles, “Like father like son.”
Said duo look to each other beaming. Sally watches the pair happy to see her son and ex-lover interact.
But Mr. Brunner, our Latin teacher, was leading this trip, so I had hopes.
Mr. Brunner was this middle-aged guy in a motorized wheelchair. He had thinning hair and a scruffy beard and a frayed tweed jacket, which always smelled like coffee.
Chiron had to pause and give a smile to Percy. He had to admit, it was a rather decent description.
Percy did have to put out a quick disclaimer “Um, as decent as that description was, I will say that my brain can have very unflattering thoughts and I would like to not get smote since I don’t usually say them out loud.”
At that the gods had to glare at him briefly, but in the end they agreed. The fates probably wouldn’t want them to do anything to the demi-gods anyways.
You wouldn’t think he’d be cool, but he told stories and jokes and let us play games in class. He also had his awesome collection of Roman armor and weapons, so he was the only teacher whose class didn’t put me to sleep.
“You slept in class, boy? It’s a privilege to learn.” Athena sneered at Percy.
“No offense, Lady Athena, but for demigods school is a real struggle. ADHD alone causes most teacher to outright despise teaching you because we can’t properly focus, add in dyslexia and the teachers just prefer to act like we don’t exist in their class because they can’t be bothered to try and find easier ways to help us. After having multiple teachers at multiple schools not even try to help, other than Chiron, i.e. Mr. Brunner, I gave up even trying and had to teach myself what I could.” Percy lectured, the other demigods nodding along. Seeing her own daughter nodding as well was a concern. ‘Is it really that hard? Surely not.’
“Man, you got Chiron as your teacher? School would’ve been so much better with him as mine.” Connor whines.
“Would have? Are you not still in school?” Athena had to ask.
“I’m not in a registered school if that’s what you mean.” Travis was the one to answer. “Most demigods at camp aren’t except for the few who were able to manage and then go to college in what their powers easily support. Then they teach us what they can. It’s not like we’d be interacting with the mortal world anyways since monsters and other stuff would always be interfering.”
Annabeth motioned for Chiron to continue before her mother could start questioning again.
I hoped the trip would be okay. At least, I hoped that for once I wouldn’t get in trouble.
“You just jinxed yourself, Kelp head.” Thalia drawled.
“Eh, with my luck it wouldn’t have mattered.”
“He has a point there, Thals.” Grover muttered.
Poseidon looked to his son worried. Percy saw the look and had to explain.
“My luck is terrible at the worst moment, but perfect in battle or fights.” That only worried his father more.
Boy was I wrong.
“Told you, Perce.”
All the demigods snort goodnaturedly.
See, bad things happen to me on field trips. Like at my fifth-grade school, when we went to the Saratoga battlefield, I had this accident with a Revolutionary War cannon. I wasn’t aiming for the school bus, but of course I got expelled anyway.
“How even?” Hermes laughed.
“I just wanted to see if it was a real cannon, usually they’re fake.” Percy crossed his arms defensive.
“I think the real question is why was said cannon loaded.” Sally had to add.
And before that, at my fourth-grade school, when we took a behind-the-scenes tour of the Marine World shark pool, I sort of hit the wrong level on the catwalk and our class took an unplanned swim.
Apollo burst out laughing “Uncle P your kid is the best!”
Poseidon had to smirk at that memory. Oh, he would have loved to see that in person.
“You know, I’m pretty sure one of the sharks in the tank had told me to hit one of the switches and I thought it was a tour guide.” Percy sniggered as did his father.
And the time before that… Well, you get the idea.
“Aww man, I wanted more stories.” Nico whined acting close to his age for once.
This trip, I was determined to be good.
All the way into the city, I put up with Nancy Bobofit, the freckly, redheaded kleptomaniac girl, hitting my best friend Grover in the back of the head with chunks of peanut butter-and-ketchup sandwich.
Many shuddered at the thought of that sandwich combination.
“Ugh, that just sounds wrong on so many levels. Just gross.” Rachel shivered.
“Yeah, try wearing it.” Grover sighed.
Grover was an easy target. He was scrawny. He cried when he got frustrated.
“Gee thanks man.” Grover grumbled.
“’Course, G-man.” Percy smirked.
He must’ve been held back several grades, because he was the only sixth grader with acne and the start of a wispy beard on his chin. On top of all that, he was crippled.
“This description is just getting worse, Perce.”
“Oh, just wait, I’m sure when I find out you’re a satyr will be even better.” Percy laughs.
He had a note excusing him from PE for the rest of his life because he had some kind of muscular disease in his legs. He walked funny, like every step hurt him, but don’t let that fool you. You should’ve seen him run when it was enchilada day in the cafeteria.
“Way to blow your cover, satyr.” Dionysus chastised.
“Yes, sir.” Grover said.
“Haha, that’s our goat boy. Give him enchiladas and he’s your friend forever.” Thalia giggled.
Grover flushed.
Anyway, Nancy Bobofit was throwing wads of sandwich that stuck in his curly brown hair, and she knew I couldn’t do anything back to her because I was already on probation. The headmaster had threatened me with death-
“WHAT!” Sally and Poseidon yelled.
“Let Chiron continue. Please.” Percy pleaded.
-by in-school suspension if anything bad, embarrassing, or even mildly entertaining happened on this trip.
“I’m going to kill her,” I mumbled.
“Do it.” Everyone was shocked to see it was Artemis who said that. But she wasn’t forthcoming with a reason why. ‘I may be a man-hater, but I’d never condone a girl behaving like that.’
Grover tried to calm me down. “It’s okay, I like peanut butter.”
“Eww, not in your hair!” that was Aphrodite, for once many were nodding along in agreement.
He dodged another piece of Nancy’s lunch.
“That’s it.” I started to get up, but Grover pulled me back to my seat.
“You’re already on probation,” he reminded me. “You know who’ll get blamed if anything happens.”
Looking back on it, I wish I’d decked Nancy Bobofit right then and there. In-school suspension would’ve been nothing compared to the mess I was about to get myself into.
Mr. Brunner led the museum tour.
He rode up front in his wheelchair, guiding us through the big echoey galleries, past marble statues and glass cases full of really old black-and-orange pottery.
It blew my mind that this stuff had survived for two thousand, three thousand years.
“Longer than that, boy.” Athena snarked.
“Oh, give him a break, Birdy. He was still learning.” Poseidon was quick to defend his son.
“Don’t call me Birdy, Shell Head.” She retorted.
Poseidon snorted, not bothered at the name calling. “Just cut him some slack, huh? He was only twelve.” That made the Wisdom goddess do a double take, usually Poseidon was quick to retaliate and verbal spar. Apparently, he seemed to be holding it in, maybe due to his son being present. She wasn’t so sure.
Percy and Annabeth were quick to motion for Chiron to continue before they started up again.
He gathered us around a thirteen-foot-tall stone column with a big sphinx on the top, and started telling us how it was a grave marker, a stele, for a girl about our age. He told us about the carvings on the sides. I was trying to listen to what he had to say, because it was kind of interesting,
“Wait, you found it interesting?” one of the Stolls asked surprised.
“Well yeah. I did like Chiron’s class for a reason. I don’t like museums ‘cause my ADHD wreaks havoc on my attention, but I was trying.” Percy shrugged throwing a smile to Chiron. “And I do remember most of the stuff, it’s just not an instant recall so I seem slow. That’s why teachers can be annoying since they think I’m stupid.”
“Yes, that is unfortunately the problem when I have to find Percy a new school. Most just don’t want to even have an ADHD student registered with them. If it was just dyslexia there would be more leeway, but not ADHD and certainly not both.” Sally explained.
This caused many of the Gods to look down, they had never realized how difficult it could be for a such a simple thing as school. Hera on the other hand didn’t care. She hated demigods in general.
-but everybody around me was talking, and every time I told them to shut up, the other teacher chaperone, Mrs. Dodds, would give me the evil eye.
“Mrs. Dodds? Isn’t that the name you call…?” Nico started.
“Yup.”
“Oh boy.” Poseidon and Hades were confused at that exchange. ‘What did that mean? Is she a monster?’
Mrs. Dodds was this little math teacher from Georgia who always wore a black leather jacket, even though she was fifty years old. She looked mean enough to ride a Harley right into your locker. She had come to Yancy halfway through the year, when our last math teacher had a nervous breakdown.
At that description Hades eyes went wide. Thankfully, his brother had yet to see his reaction and he discreetly inched further away from the Stormbringer.
From her first day, Mrs. Dodds loved Nancy Bobofit and figured I was devil spawn.
“No that’s Nico.” Thalia snickered.
“Yeah… hey!” Nico pouted causing light sounds of laughter.
She would point her crooked finger at me and say, “Now, honey,” real sweet, and I knew I was going to get after-school detention for a month.
“Does she still call everyone honey?” Percy had to ask Nico.
“Yeah, just as creepy as you think it is.” Nico shuddered. At that confirmation Hades did let a smirk appear on his face. Alecto was the best at scares.
One time, after she’d made me erase answers out of old math workbooks until midnight, I told Grover I didn’t think Mrs. Dodds was human. He looked at me, real serious, and said, “You’re absolutely right.”
“Wow, Grover, way to keep your cover.” Annabeth snarks.
“Hey! He had asked when he got back from that detention, by that time I was already tired, and my filter was nonexistent.” He defended.
Mr. Brunner kept talking about Greek funeral art.
Finally, Nancy Bobofit snickered something about the naked guy on the stele, and I turned around and said, “Will you shut up?”
It came out louder than I meant it to.
“Of course, it did.” Rachel sighed.
The whole group laughed. Mr. Brunner stopped his story.
“Mr. Jackson,” he said, “did you have a comment?”
My face was totally red. I said, “No, sir.”
Mr. Brunner pointed to one of the pictures on the stele. “Perhaps you’ll tell us what this picture represents?”
I looked at the carving, and felt a flush of relief, because I actually recognized it. “That’s Kronos eating his kids, right?”
At that the Gods shuddered, especially those who had been in the Titan.
“Why did it have to be that one, Chiron?” Hades whined, which made the demigods and some of the other gods look to him astonished at the tone.
“The boy needs to learn his history. Makes sense to start at the beginning.” Chiron answered matter-of-factly.
“Let’s just get this part over with quick.” Hestia hurried Chiron.
“Yes,” Mr. Brunner said, obviously not satisfied. “And he did this because…”
“Well…” I racked my brain to remember. “Kronos was the king god, and -”
“GOD! Boy-” Zeus boomed.
“Hold on, I got corrected! I told you it’s not a perfect recall. I knew there was a connection to gods and my brain spits out the first thing I can remember.” Percy hurriedly says.
The Thunder was still glowering, but settled down some.
“God?” Mr. Brunner asked.
“Titan,” I corrected myself. “And… he didn’t trust his kids, who were the gods. So, um, Kronos ate them, right? But his wife hid baby Zeus, and gave Kronos a rock to eat instead.”
“Because I’m mother’s favorite.” Zeus puffed up.
“You just look the most like a rock.” Hades snickered. Causing many to need to stifle giggles.
“And mother was getting tired of us being eaten and you were next to be born.” Poseidon added.
Zeus quickly deflated, but still ignored his older brothers.
“And later when Zeus grew up, he tricked his dad, Kronos, into barfing up his brothers and sisters-”
“Eeew!” said one of the girls behind me.
“-and so there was this big fight between the gods and the Titans,” I continued, “and the gods won.”
“You… you summarized an insanely long and difficult battle into ‘this big fight’ and ‘the gods won’?” Clarisse asks slow.
“Got the main point across. Not like I lived it to give details.”
“Fair enough.”
Some snickers from the group.
“Why are some laughing?” Athena asked. “He got it right, technically.”
“Knowing answers in certain school circles can make you seem like the teacher’s pet. Which at Yancy was me in Chiron’s class, since I did know the basics of the stories more than the rest, besides Grover.” Percy explained.
Athena frowned; it just didn’t make sense to her.
“Unfortunately, it is quite common in pretty much all schools.” Rachel cut in. “I know I struggled with that as well where I went before transferring to Goode.”
Behind me, Nancy Bobofit mumbled to a friend, “Like we’re going to use this in real life. Like it’s going to say on our job applications, ‘Please explain why Kronos ate his kids.”
“And why, Mr. Jackson,” Brunner said, “to paraphrase Miss Bobofit’s excellent question, does this matter in real life?”
“Busted.” The Stolls murmur.
Grover and Percy smirk looking at each other and then the two brothers.
“Busted,” Grover muttered.
“Oh no, we think like a goat.” The pair fake cry. Grover bleated with indignation.
“Shut up,” Nancy hissed, her face even brighter than her hair.
At least Nancy got packed too. Mr. Brunner was the only one who ever caught her saying anything wrong.
“That was always a welcome difference.” Percy beamed at his teacher. Chiron smirked rather proud of that fact. He looked back to the book, saw the next line, and snorted.
He had radar ears.
Others snort as well.
“More like horse ears.” Clarisse laughs.
I thought about is question, and shrugged. “I don’t know sir.”
“I see.” Mr. Brunner looked disappointed. “Well, half credit, Mr. Jackson. Zeus did indeed feed Kronos a mixture of mustard and wine, which made him disgorge his other five children, who, of course, being immortal gods, had been living and growing up completely undigested in the Titan’s stomach. The gods defeated their father, sliced him to pieces with his own scythe, and scattered his remains in Tartarus, the darkest part of the Underworld. ”
“How was Percy supposed to know those details? Even I didn’t know them.” Surprisingly it was Annabeth who asked. The demi-gods looked to her shocked, they’ve never known her to not know something.
At that Chiron had no answer.
“Also, how does that relate to real-life? Well mortal real-life.” Chris drawled.
“Ah, well…” Chiron started, but cleared his throat and continued reading.
“ On that happy note, it’s time for lunch. Mrs. Dodds, would you lead us back outside?”
“Happy note?!” Rachel asked.
“Well Kronos was defeated… that’s a happy note.” Chiron muttered.
“So, you’re still struggling with changing conversation, eh?” Apollo winked causing the centaur to flush.
The class drifted off, the girls holding their stomachs, the guys pushing each other around and acting like doofuses.
“Ugh, boys.” Artemis grumbles.
“My lady, please don’t judge too harshly. I agree that most boys are doofuses, but there are good, if not great, boys and men.” Thalia tries to stop that judgement early on.
Annabeth nodded, “Yes, Lady Artemis, in our time you even tolerated, maybe even vetted him personally when we all had met during a quest.”
This shocked the Huntress who looked to said boy who was bright red. That caused her to smirk, ‘it appears the boy can’t take a compliment.’
Grover and I were about to follow when Mr. Brunner said, “Mr. Jackson.”
I knew that was coming.
“Whoa, can you tell the future? You’re not secretly related to Will are you?” Travis asked.
Percy looked at him incredulous, “What? Why would you even think that?”
“You knew it was coming? Hello, future!” Connor added.
“No!” Percy countered. “Chiron just held me back a bunch to talk. It was expected.”
The other demigods were rolling their eyes at the Stolls, it wasn’t a surprise they came up with that thought.
Poseidon wrapped an arm around his son, suddenly possessive for some reason. Zeus saw this and glared at his brother, who just stared back daring him to say something.
Chiron decided to start reading again before anything could happen.
I told Grover to keep going. Then I turned toward Mr. Brunner. “Sir?”
Mr. Brunner had this look that wouldn’t let you go—intense brown eyes that could’ve been a thousand years old and had seen everything.
“You must learn the answer to my question,” Mr. Brunner told me.
“About the Titans?”
“About real life. And how your studies apply to it.”
“Oh.”
“What you learn from me,” he said, “is vitally important. I expect you to treat it as such. I will accept only the best from you, Percy Jackson.”
I wanted to get angry, this guy pushed me so hard.
“For a reason, Perseus.” Chiron chided.
Percy flinched at the use of his full name; he still wasn’t used to it. “I know that now, but before entering this ‘world’ nothing really made sense in that respect."
“Wait, your name is Perseus?” Hermes interjects. “But that’s Dad’s son…”
The last bit caused Hera to scowl, well more than she already was.
“Ah, yeah it is… Mom?” Percy looked to his mother hoping she would take a hint and explain.
“Oh! Um,” the Gods turned to Sally causing her to tense some. “Uh, well, I named him Perseus because he was the only hero who was able to have a happy ending or at least live long enough to have family. I had hoped that maybe that would help him in the long run.”
At that some of the gods had to concede the point; it made sense in a vague way. Others were still unimpressed or just didn’t care.
I mean, sure, it was kind of cool on tournament days, when he dressed up in a suit of Roman armor and shouted: “What ho!” and challenged us, swordpoint against chalk, to run to the board and name every Greek and Roman person who had ever lived, and their mother, and what god they worshipped.
“I would love to have had a class like that in school. Definitely would’ve tried harder some.” Chris said.
Rachel sighed, “Same here, all classes at prep school is awful.”
Percy, Thalia, Grover, and Annabeth had to cringe at the statement. They had forgotten the Oracle had agreed to go after getting her father to help her back to New York.
But Mr. Brunner expected me to be as good as everybody else, despite the fact that I have dyslexia and attention deficit disorder and I had never made above a C– in my life. No—he didn’t expect me to be as good; he expected me to be better. And I just couldn’t learn all those names and facts, much less spell them correctly.
I mumbled something about trying harder, while Mr. Brunner took one long sad look at the stele, like he’d been at this girl’s funeral.
“Sadly, I had.” Chiron sighed, nostalgic before continuing.
He told me to go outside and eat my lunch.
The class gathered on the front steps of the museum, where we could watch the foot traffic along Fifth Avenue.
Overhead, a huge storm was brewing, with clouds blacker than I’d ever seen over the city. I figured maybe it was global warming or something, because the weather all across New York state had been weird since Christmas. We’d had massive snow storms, flooding, wildfires from lightning strikes. I wouldn’t have been surprised if this was a hurricane blowing in.
The gods look to Zeus, questioning looks obvious. ‘Just what was he angry about?’
Nobody else seemed to notice. Some of the guys were pelting pigeons with Lunchables crackers. Nancy Bobofit was trying to pickpocket something from a lady’s purse, and, of course, Mrs. Dodds wasn’t seeing a thing.
Artemis had to sigh softly; girls like that tended to give such a bad reputation for others.
Grover and I sat on the edge of the fountain, away from the others. We thought that maybe if we did that, everybody wouldn’t know we were from that school—the school for loser freaks who couldn’t make it elsewhere.
“You are not ‘loser freaks’!” Thalia and Annabeth yell.
Grover and Percy duck their heads, shoulders hunched causing many to start. They never realized how low the pair’s self-esteem was, Percy especially. He always seemed to ooze confidence.
The girls grabbed the boy’s hands in support. They knew it would take work, but they would get it through the boys thick skulls they were liked.
“Detention?” Grover asked.
“Nah,” I said. “Not from Brunner. I just wish he’d lay off me sometimes. I mean—I’m not a genius.”
Grover didn’t say anything for a while. Then, when I thought he was going to give me some deep philosophical comment to make me feel better, he said, “Can I have your apple?”
Snorts and snickers ring out.
I didn’t have much of an appetite, so I let him take it.
That made the demigods and Sally look to Percy surprised. The boy never said no to food, let alone easily share.
I watched the stream of cabs going down Fifth Avenue, and thought about my mom’s apartment, only a little ways uptown from where we sat. I hadn’t seen her since Christmas. I wanted so bad to jump in a taxi and head home. She’d hug me and be glad to see me, but she’d be disappointed, too. She’d send me right back to Yancy, remind me that I had to try harder, even if this was my sixth school in six years and I was probably going to be kicked out again. I wouldn’t be able to stand that sad look she’d give me.
“Mama’s boy.” Ares snickered.
“Yeah, I am.” Percy said. “I love my mom, she’s the best. Can you say the same?”
At the taunt Poseidon grew worried. Looking at his son, he saw how defiant the boy was. Looking at his friends was more concerning though. None of them looked surprised, apparently used to this happening, or just resigned to the fact of it happening.
Ares was snarling, pissed at the boy. He began to stand hoping to get to pummel the brat when Hera pulled him back down. Looking to her he was shocked to see her glaring at him.
“Do not give him the satisfaction of a reaction, you’re supposed to be better than him. You are a god, act like one.”
At that the War god slumped down sulking.
Mr. Brunner parked his wheelchair at the base of the handicapped ramp. He ate celery while he read a paperback novel. A red umbrella stuck up from the back of his chair, making it look like a motorized café table.
Hephaestus smiled at the mention of the technology still looking down at the scrap he was fiddling with. It appeared that he was able to complete that project after all.
I was about to unwrap my sandwich when Nancy Bobofit appeared in front of me with her ugly friends—I guess she’d gotten tired of stealing from the tourists—and dumped her half-eaten lunch in Grover’s lap.
“Oops.” She grinned at me with her crooked teeth. Her freckles were orange, as if somebody had spray-painted her face with liquid Cheetos.
Aphrodite shivered at the image. “That girl is in serious need of a makeover.”
The others (gods included) just nodded agreeing, hopefully then she wouldn’t turn to them for makeovers as well.
I tried to stay cool. The school counselor had told me a million times, “Count to ten, get control of your temper.” But I was so mad my mind went blank. A wave roared in my ears .
“So how long did it take to figure out he was Uncle P’s kid?” Hermes chortled.
“Too long.” Annabeth groaned. “I have no idea why we couldn’t tell.”
I don’t remember touching her, but the next thing I knew, Nancy was sitting on her butt in the fountain, screaming, “Percy pushed me!”
Mrs. Dodds materialized next to us.
“Whoa that’s quick.” Apollo muttered. “Monster?”
Some demigods confirmed nodding, Percy just shrugged. Mrs. Dodds was rather tame compared to other monsters he faced; she just didn’t seem like such a big deal.
Some of the kids were whispering: “Did you see—”
“—the water—”
“—like it grabbed her—”
I didn’t know what they were talking about. All I knew was that I was in trouble again.
“As usual.” Percy grouched.
As soon as Mrs. Dodds was sure poor little Nancy was okay, promising to get her a new shirt at the museum gift shop, etc., etc., Mrs. Dodds turned on me. There was a triumphant fire in her eyes, as if I’d done something she’d been waiting for all semester. “Now, honey—”
“I know,” I grumbled. “A month erasing workbooks.”
“Never guess your punishment!” Apollo, Hermes, and the Stolls yell.
“Too late now.” Percy shrugged.
That wasn’t the right thing to say.
“Come with me,” Mrs. Dodds said.
“Wait!” Grover yelped. “It was me. I pushed her.”
“Thanks for trying anyway, G-man.” Percy smiled.
“Was worth a shot.” Grover blushed. “Not that I’d be able to do much.”
“I don’t think she would’ve allowed anyone else to go with her.”
“Fair.”
I stared at him, stunned. I couldn’t believe he was trying to cover for me. Mrs. Dodds scared Grover to death.
She glared at him so hard his whiskery chin trembled.
Grover flushed, frustrated at that admission.
“I don’t think so, Mr. Underwood,” she said.
“But—”
“You—will—stay—here.”
Grover looked at me desperately.
“It’s okay, man,” I told him. “Thanks for trying.”
“Honey,” Mrs. Dodds barked at me. “Now.”
Nancy Bobofit smirked. I gave her my deluxe I’ll-kill-you-later stare.
The demigods shivered causing the gods to look on confused.
“Oh, come on, it can’t be that bad.” Hermes said.
“Well, if it’s anything like his father’s then it probably is.” Hestia apprised.
“Mhmm, sure.” Ares sneered.
Father and son were quick to glare at the God of War with twin ‘I’ll-kill-you-later’ stares. It took everything in the god to not show his shudder of fear.
Then I turned to face Mrs. Dodds, but she wasn’t there. She was standing at the museum entrance, way at the top of the steps, gesturing impatiently at me to come on.
How’d she get there so fast?
I have moments like that a lot, when my brain falls asleep or something, and the next thing I know I’ve missed something, as if a puzzle piece fell out of the universe and left me staring at the blank place behind it. The school counselor told me this was part of the ADHD, my brain misinterpreting things.
“Unfortunate side-effect of battle-instincts outside of battle.” Thalia said.
“Yeah, sucks.”
I wasn’t so sure.
I went after Mrs. Dodds.
Halfway up the steps, I glanced back at Grover. He was looking pale, cutting his eyes between me and Mr. Brunner, like he wanted Mr. Brunner to notice what was going on, but Mr. Brunner was absorbed in his novel.
“Chiron!” Poseidon screamed.
“I was aware of what was happening, but I couldn’t show I knew. Otherwise, we’d would have had a bigger problem.” The centaur explained.
The Sea God dropped the judgement at the explanation.
I looked back up. Mrs. Dodds had disappeared again. She was now inside the building, at the end of the entrance hall.
Okay, I thought. She’s going to make me buy a new shirt for Nancy at the gift shop.
“Oh, if only it was that simple.” Percy shook his head.
But apparently that wasn’t the plan.
I followed her deeper into the museum. When I finally caught up to her, we were back in the Greek and Roman section.
Except for us, the gallery was empty.
Mrs. Dodds stood with her arms crossed in front of a big marble frieze of the Greek gods. She was making this weird noise in her throat, like growling.
Poseidon glared at his older brother, starting to get a clue as to what monster this teacher was.
Even without the noise, I would’ve been nervous. It’s weird being alone with a teacher, especially Mrs. Dodds. Something about the way she looked at the frieze, as if she wanted to pulverize it…
“You’ve been giving us problems, honey,” she said .
I did the safe thing. I said, “Yes, ma’am.”
“Whoa, Percy playing it safe? That, like, never happens.” Nico said surprised.
“Hey!” Percy said. “Okay, yeah. Good point.”
That didn’t comfort either of his parents.
She tugged on the cuffs of her leather jacket. “Did you really think you would get away with it?”
The look in her eyes was beyond mad. It was evil.
She’s a teacher, I thought nervously. It’s not like she’s going to hurt me.
I said, “I’ll—I’ll try harder, ma’am.”
Thunder shook the building .
The Gods looked to Zeus, curious. The Thunderer was just as confused. Just what was he angered for?
“We are not fools, Percy Jackson,” Mrs. Dodds said. “It was only a matter of time before we found you out. Confess, and you will suffer less pain.”
I didn’t know what she was talking about.
All I could think of was that the teachers must’ve found the illegal stash of candy I’d been selling out of my dorm room.
“Very nice.” Hermes said.
“Yup.” That was Apollo.
Sally playfully glared at her son, but she honestly wasn’t that upset. She got it; she’d been in school once too.
Or maybe they’d realized I got my essay on Tom Sawyer from the Internet without ever reading the book and now they were going to take away my grade. Or worse, they were going to make me read the book.
Athena glared at the boy, “You should be grateful to be able to read novels such as that.”
“No offense, Lady Athena, but dyslexia alone makes reading such a hassle. Not including ADHD not allowing me to stay focused long enough to read properly.” Percy tried to calmly explain. “Besides, I’ve read it now. Annabeth found me a Greek copy and helped.”
Beside him his girlfriend flushed fighting the urge to hide her face in Percy’s chest. It wouldn’t be a good idea to show her mother they were together. Poseidon may not react harshly, but her mother most likely would.
“Well?” she demanded.
“Ma’am, I don’t…”
“Your time is up,” she hissed
Then the weirdest thing happened. Her eyes began to glow like barbecue coals. Her fingers stretched, turning into talons. Her jacket melted into large, leathery wings. She wasn’t human. She was a shriveled hag with bat wings and claws and a mouth full of yellow fangs, and she was about to slice me to ribbons.
“A FURY!” Poseidon bellowed. “You sent a fury after my son?!” He started to approach the Underworld Lord.
“Dad! Calm down.” Percy stood before his father keeping him back. “Once you hear everything you’ll understand. Just listen, okay?”
At this Hades was surprised at his nephew. Grateful, because once Poseidon got started it was very difficult to fight him, yet surprised. Very few ever defended him, let alone stood between him and another. Well, Poseidon was always his favorite brother, maybe his son took after him.
Poseidon continued to glare but sat back down breathing deeply.
Then things got even stranger.
Mr. Brunner, who’d been out in front of the museum a minute before, wheeled his chair into the doorway of the gallery, holding a pen in his hand.
“What ho, Percy!” he shouted, and tossed the pen through the air .
“A pen?” Travis asked.
“You have no idea how my sword works do you?” Percy wondered.
Connor shrugged, “Never needed to think about it.”
Artemis’ eyes narrowed. That sounded like something familiar.
Mrs. Dodds lunged at me .
With a yelp, I dodged and felt talons slash the air next to my ear. I snatched the ballpoint pen out of the air, but when it hit my hand, it wasn’t a pen anymore. It was a sword—Mr. Brunner’s bronze sword, which he always used on tournament day.
Poseidon and Sally relaxed slightly, at least now their son had a weapon.
Artemis’ eyes tightened. A sword? Really now?
Mrs. Dodds spun toward me with a murderous look in her eyes.
My knees were jelly. My hands were shaking so bad I almost dropped the sword.
“Wimp.” Ares muttered. The demigods ignored him, they’d all heard of Percy’s accomplishments, the War god didn’t really rate too high on his list.
Poseidon, however, moved his glare to his nephew. Ares decided to keep his eyes down not daring to look up.
She snarled, “Die, honey!”
And she flew straight at me.
Absolute terror ran through my body. I did the only thing that came naturally: I swung the sword.
“That’s natural?” Sally asked. She had never seen Percy fight before.
“Percy has some of the best reflexes I have ever seen.” Chiron stated.
The demigods nodded.
“Percy is a beast with a sword.” Nico said remembering him after bathing in the Styx.
Poseidon puffed up with pride.
The metal blade hit her shoulder and passed clean through her body as if she were made of water. Hisss!
“You took a fury out with one hit?” Travis questioned.
Percy shrugged.
“Impressive, Prissy.” Clarisse said.
Mrs. Dodds was a sand castle in a power fan. She exploded into yellow powder, vaporized on the spot, leaving nothing but the smell of sulfur and a dying screech and a chill of evil in the air, as if those two glowing red eyes were still watching me .
I was alone.
There was a ballpoint pen in my hand.
Mr. Brunner wasn’t there. Nobody was there but me.
My hands were still trembling. My lunch must’ve been contaminated with magic mushrooms or something.
Had I imagined the whole thing?
“Why was the mist still effecting him so much?” Poseidon asked.
“I made it do so. I thought we would be able to keep him unaware a little longer, at least past the solstice.” Chiron explained.
“The solstice? What’s so important about that?” Athena inquires.
“I believe it will be explained in the book, my Lady.”
I went back outside.
It had started to rain.
Grover was sitting by the fountain, a museum map tented over his head. Nancy Bobofit was still standing there, soaked from her swim in the fountain, grumbling to her ugly friends. When she saw me, she said, “I hope Mrs. Kerr whipped your butt.”
“Who?” Shockingly that was Sally who was thrown by the sudden change.
I said, “Who?”
“Ha, like mother like son.” Poseidon smiled.
Said pair smiled, it was rare for the two to hear a comparison between them.
“Our teacher. Duh!”
I blinked. We had no teacher named Mrs. Kerr. I asked Nancy what she was talking about.
She just rolled her eyes and turned away.
I asked Grover where Mrs. Dodds was.
He said, “Who?”
But he paused first, and he wouldn’t look at me, so I thought he was messing with me.
“We really need to teach you how to lie, G.” Connor sighed.
His brother and father were nodding furiously in agreement.
“Not funny, man,” I told him. “This is serious.”
Thunder boomed overhead.
I saw Mr. Brunner sitting under his red umbrella, reading his book, as if he’d never moved.
I went over to him.
He looked up, a little distracted. “Ah, that would be my pen. Please bring your own writing utensil in the future, Mr. Jackson.”
I handed Mr. Brunner his pen. I hadn’t even realized I was still holding it.
“Sir,” I said, “where’s Mrs. Dodds?”
He stared at me blankly. “Who?”
“The other chaperone. Mrs. Dodds. The pre-algebra teacher.”
He frowned and sat forward, looking mildly concerned. “Percy, there is no Mrs. Dodds on this trip. As far as I know, there has never been a Mrs. Dodds at Yancy Academy. Are you feeling all right?”
“That’s how you lie, Grover.” Travis pointed out.
“Yeah, yeah.” Grover waved him off.
“That’s the end of the chapter.” Chiron said. “Who would like to read next?”
“I will.” Thalia offered reaching for the book.
She opened it and began to read.
Chapter 3: Socks of Death
Notes:
Book Text is bolded
"Speaking"
'Thoughts'
Chapter Text
Three Old Ladies Knit the Socks of Death
“I’m sorry, what?” Annabeth said.
“Um… Have I never mentioned this?” Percy cringed.
“No, you have not.” She growled.
Percy hunched his shoulders, “I’m fine, let’s just read, okay?”
Annabeth relents and motions for Thalia to begin.
I was used to the occasional weird experience, but usually they were over quickly. This twenty-four/seven hallucination was more than I could handle. For the rest of the school year, the entire campus seemed to be playing some kind of trick on me. The students acted as if they were completely and totally convinced that Mrs. Kerr—a perky blond woman whom I’d never seen in my life until she got on our bus at the end of the field trip—had been our pre-algebra teacher since Christmas.
“Who was she anyways?” Percy asked Chiron.
“Oh, she was a mortal. I have a few teacher connections with substitutes just in case school situations happen,” the centaur explained. “They’re all subs who are willing to just show up. Makes things easy.”
“Huh, would’ve never thought of that,” Percy shrugged.
Every so often I would spring a Mrs. Dodds reference on somebody, just to see if I could trip them up, but they would stare at me like I was psycho.
It got so I almost believed them—Mrs. Dodds had never existed.
Almost.
“Bet you Grover gave it away.” Travis told his brother.
“Not taking that bet. Too obvious.” Connor replied. Grover was blushing hard when Percy nudged him.
“You’ve gotten a lot better, man.” He said. Grover gave him a small smile in thanks.
But Grover couldn’t fool me. When I mentioned the name Dodds to him, he would hesitate, then claim she didn’t exist. But I knew he was lying.
“It’s hard for satyrs to lie,” Dionysus spoke shocking everyone, “Have to be really lucky for it to pass off as true.”
“You’re paying attention?” Apollo asked incredulous.
“Of course not.” The Wine God scoffed going back to reading his magazine.
Something was going on. Something had happened at the museum.
I didn’t have much time to think about it during the days, but at night, visions of Mrs. Dodds with talons and leathery wings would wake me up in a cold sweat.
“How often?” Grover winced.
“Not as often as you think, but when I got stuck on the memory of the museum, I got them. So, maybe every few weeks? They freaked me out more than anything.” Percy shrugged.
Chiron frowned, he had never noticed Percy struggle those days.”
The freak weather continued, which didn’t help my mood. One night, a thunderstorm blew out the windows in my dorm room. A few days later, the biggest tornado ever spotted in the Hudson Valley touched down only fifty miles from Yancy Academy. One of the current events we studied in social studies class was the unusual number of small planes that had gone down in sudden squalls in the Atlantic that year.
I started feeling cranky and irritable most of the time. My grades slipped from Ds to Fs. I got into more fights with Nancy Bobofit and her friends. I was sent out into the hallway in almost every class.
“Seems like you’re very connected with your father if your mood is changing so easily.” Hestia commented.
“Probably,” Percy shrugs. “My mood can change real fast.”
“The sea changes as fast as the tide.” Poseidon smirks.
Finally, when our English teacher, Mr. Nicoll, asked me for the millionth time why I was too lazy to study for spelling tests, I snapped. I called him an old sot. I wasn’t even sure what it meant, but it sounded good.
That caused the demigods to burst with giggles.
“Haha, what does that even mean?” Travis struggles to ask.
“A drunk.” Annabeth answers finally calming down.
“Oh, so D?” Hermes chuckles.
The comment causes the laughter to start up again, this time a few of the gods joining in.
The headmaster sent my mom a letter the following week, making it official: I would not be invited back next year to Yancy Academy.
Fine, I told myself. Just fine.
I was homesick.
I wanted to be with my mom in our little apartment on the Upper East Side, even if I had to go to public school and put up with my obnoxious stepfather and his stupid poker parties.
“Poker parties?” Nico asks.
“It’s not Paul. You never met this guy.” Percy is quick to say. “Thankfully.” He mutters to himself.
Unfortunately, both his parents heard him and frowned; what was that supposed to mean?
And yet…there were things I’d miss at Yancy. The view of the woods out my dorm window, the Hudson River in the distance, the smell of pine trees. I’d miss Grover, who’d been a good friend, even if he was a little strange. I worried how he’d survive next year without me.
Grover smiled hearing his friend’s thoughts. He had never had another demigod friend who was worried for him like Percy. Sure, they had the empathy link, but it was nice to know he felt that way before knowing about the bond.
I’d miss Latin class, too—Mr. Brunner’s crazy tournament days and his faith that I could do well. As exam week got closer, Latin was the only test I studied for. I hadn’t forgotten what Mr. Brunner had told me about this subject being life-and death for me. I wasn’t sure why, but I’d started to believe him.
“If only it could have lasted a bit longer.” Grover sighed.
“Eh, I don’t think it would have made much of a difference.” Percy argued. “If anything, it might’ve been worse.”
He received many confused looks from the campers.
“Think about what the timeline of my first quest and the events.” Percy pointed out.
At that there were sounds of agreement and nods.
The evening before my final, I got so frustrated I threw the Cambridge Guide to Greek Mythology across my dorm room.
Annabeth and Athena gasp at the thought of hurting a book.
“I’m sorry, okay?! I was getting super frustrated; it definitely didn’t help that I felt like I was going insane!” Percy tried to justify to the glaring ladies.
Hearing that Annabeth had to reluctantly nod, it was difficult even she had had the urge to throw something every now and then. Just never a book.
Athena just continued to glare at the boy, furious.
Words had started swimming off the page, circling my head, the letters doing one-eighties as if they were riding skateboards.
“Oof, that’s actually a great way to describe the dyslexia.” Thalia paused in her reading.
“Yeah, hurts after a while.” Someone groaned.
There was no way I was going to remember the difference between Chiron and Charon, or Polydictes and Polydeuces. And conjugating those Latin verbs? Forget it.
Percy, Annabeth, and Grover look to each other trying not to burst out laughing at the memories.
I paced the room, feeling like ants were crawling around inside my shirt.
I remembered Mr. Brunner’s serious expression, his thousand-year-old eyes. I will accept only the best from you, Percy Jackson.
I took a deep breath. I picked up the mythology book.
I’d never asked a teacher for help before. Maybe if I talked to Mr. Brunner, he could give me some pointers. At least I could apologize for the big fat F I was about to score on his exam. I didn’t want to leave Yancy Academy with him thinking I hadn’t tried.
“I knew you were trying, Percy.” Chiron smiled proud.
Percy nodded, already hating how much this book was revealing. And they were only on chapter two!
I walked downstairs to the faculty offices. Most of them were dark and empty, but Mr. Brunner’s door was ajar, light from his window stretching across the hallway floor.
I was three steps from the door handle when I heard voices inside the office. Mr. Brunner asked a question. A voice that was definitely Grover’s said “…worried about Percy, sir.”
I froze.
I’m not usually an eavesdropper, but I dare you to try not listening if you hear your best friend talking about you to an adult.
“Okay, I eavesdrop, like, all the time, but even I can agree there’s no way anyone wouldn’t have listened in that scenario.” Connor argued.
“Guess that habit decided to stay with you. Huh, Seaweed Brain?” Annabeth chuckled nudging her boyfriend.
Said boyfriend flushed, “Not my fault I always seem to be in the perfect place to hear stuff.”
I inched closer. “…alone this summer,” Grover was saying. “I mean, a Kindly One in the school! Now that we know for sure, and they know too—”
“We would only make matters worse by rushing him,” Mr. Brunner said. “We need the boy to mature more.”
“Ah, I didn’t mean that badly.” Chiron cringed.
“No, I get that one, I mean I was only twelve.” Percy said dismissing the teacher’s worry.
“But he may not have time. The summer solstice deadline—”
“Will have to be resolved without him, Grover. Let him enjoy his ignorance while he still can.”
“Sir, he saw her.…”
“His imagination,” Mr. Brunner insisted. “The Mist over the students and staff will be enough to convince him of that.”
“Sir, I…I can’t fail in my duties again.” Grover’s voice was choked with emotion. “You know what that would mean.”
“That was not your fault, Grover!” Annabeth chastised. However, Zeus was growling. In his mind his daughter ending up as she did was definitely the satyr’s fault.
“I made my choice! You know I told you to save the others.” Thalia chided.
Grover nodded sadly, “I know, but I still feel bad, Thals.”
Thalia and Annabeth sigh heavy, maybe someday they’ll be able to get Grover to believe them.
“Speaking of you, how are you not a tree?” Apollo asked, blunt as ever.
“Percy.” She replied.
The gods looked to the boy who shook his head.
“Don’t look at me, it was Clarisse’s quest.”
Clarisse sighed, “Prissy, just accept you did it. You were the reason I even got the quest.”
“Whatever.”
“You haven’t failed, Grover,” Mr. Brunner said kindly. “I should have seen her for what she was. Now let’s just worry about keeping Percy alive until next fall—”
The mythology book dropped out of my hand and hit the floor with a thud.
“No, don’t give away your position!” Hermes shouted.
“This has already happened man.” Percy chuckled.
“But… still.” The Messenger god deflated.
Mr. Brunner went silent.
My heart hammering, I picked up the book and backed down the hall.
A shadow slid across the lighted glass of Brunner’s office door, the shadow of something much taller than my wheelchair-bound teacher, holding something that looked suspiciously like an archer’s bow.
“You’re not disguised?” Zeus bellowed. He was getting annoyed at how much attention this demigod was receiving.
“We had a Kindly One attack, why would I not be prepared?” Chiron said looking unimpressed.
The Lightning Lord when silent. There wasn’t really anything he could say to that.
I opened the nearest door and slipped inside.
A few seconds later I heard a slow clop-clop-clop, like muffled wood blocks, then a sound like an animal snuffling right outside my door. A large, dark shape paused in front of the glass, then moved on.
A bead of sweat trickled down my neck.
Somewhere in the hallway, Mr. Brunner spoke. “Nothing,” he murmured. “My nerves haven’t been right since the winter solstice.”
“Mine neither,” Grover said. “But I could have sworn…”
“Go back to the dorm,” Mr. Brunner told him. “You’ve got a long day of exams tomorrow.”
“Ugh, those were awful.” Both Grover and Percy groan.
“Come on, they couldn’t be that bad.” Annabeth said not believing them. Surely there was worse.
“Just wait, the book may mention them. At least Chiron’s should be.” Percy motioned.
Chiron was thankful nobody could see him flushing. He remembered that final. ‘Maybe it was a little too much.’
“Don’t remind me.”
The lights went out in Mr. Brunner’s office.
I waited in the dark for what seemed like forever.
Finally, I slipped out into the hallway and made my way back up to the dorm.
Grover was lying on his bed, studying his Latin exam notes like he’d been there all night.
“Hey,” he said, bleary-eyed. “You going to be ready for this test?”
I didn’t answer.
“You look awful.” He frowned. “Is everything okay?”
“Just…tired.”
I turned so he couldn’t read my expression, and started getting ready for bed.
“Wouldn’t help, Peter.” Dionysus muttered still shocking the others.
“Well, I didn’t know that at the time, did I?” Percy remarked.
The Wine god looked over his magazine at the boy eyebrow raised. Eventually, he returned his attention back to his reading, muttering under his breath.
I didn’t understand what I’d heard downstairs. I wanted to believe I’d imagined the whole thing.
But one thing was clear: Grover and Mr. Brunner were talking about me behind my back. They thought I was in some kind of danger.
The next afternoon, as I was leaving the three-hour Latin exam, my eyes swimming with all the Greek and Roman names I’d misspelled, Mr. Brunner called me back inside.
“Oh gods. Really, Chiron? Three hours?” Annabeth whined. Her mother looked to her prepared to berate her daughter.
The girl saw her mother’s expression and was quick to cut her off. “Sorry mother, but even for me, and many more of my siblings, three hours is torture. ADHD would make that a horrible time and I may be able to tough out dyslexia better, but it does still affect me after a while.”
Athena sat there, mouth agape, quickly shutting it once she noticed. Surely, it’s not as bad as the children were saying. Yes, they were just exaggerating.
Meanwhile, Percy was cringing at the memory of what was about to occur.
For a moment, I was worried he’d found out about my eavesdropping the night before, but that didn’t seem to be the problem.
“Percy,” he said. “Don’t be discouraged about leaving Yancy. It’s…it’s for the best.”
“Yup, you still suck at inspirational speeches.” Hermes chuckled.
Chiron winced looking down.
His tone was kind, but the words still embarrassed me. Even though he was speaking quietly, the other kids finishing the test could hear. Nancy Bobofit smirked at me and made sarcastic little kissing motions with her lips.
“Ah, maybe I should have waited until after.” Chiron grimaced.
“Might have helped.” Poseidon muttered.
I mumbled, “Okay, sir.”
“I mean…” Mr. Brunner wheeled his chair back and forth, like he wasn’t sure what to say. “This isn’t the right place for you. It was only a matter of time.”
“Just stop making it worse man.” Apollo said.
My eyes stung.
Here was my favorite teacher, in front of the class, telling me I couldn’t handle it. After saying he believed in me all year, now he was telling me I was destined to get kicked out.
“Right,” I said, trembling.
“No, no,” Mr. Brunner said. “Oh, confound it all. What I’m trying to say…you’re not normal, Percy. That’s nothing to be—”
“Thanks,” I blurted. “Thanks a lot, sir, for reminding me.”
“Percy—”
But I was already gone.
“Ah, Percy I never meant-” Chiron started.
“I know, I know. Just wasn’t the greatest thing to hear since I didn’t understand.” Percy murmured.
On the last day of the term, I shoved my clothes into my suitcase.
The other guys were joking around, talking about their vacation plans. One of them was going on a hiking trip to Switzerland. Another was cruising the Caribbean for a month. They were juvenile delinquents, like me, but they were rich juvenile delinquents. Their daddies were executives, or ambassadors, or celebrities. I was a nobody, from a family of nobodies.
“Nobodies, right.” Chris drawled.
“Well, a few of us are Nobody.” Annabeth smirked.
That caused the demi-gods who were on the Sea of Monsters quest to snicker. The gods look among them confused.
“Um, second book I believe will talk about it.” Percy breathed out still trying to stop laughing.
They asked me what I’d be doing this summer and I told them I was going back to the city.
What I didn’t tell them was that I’d have to get a summer job walking dogs or selling magazine subscriptions, and spend my free time worrying about where I’d go to school in the fall.
“You don’t need to do that honey.” Sally said. “I’d figure it out.”
Percy winced this wouldn’t be a fun experience when they got to Gabe.
“Oh,” one of the guys said. “That’s cool.”
They went back to their conversation as if I’d never existed.
“Rude.” Hestia muttered causing many to jump. She had been so quiet.
The only person I dreaded saying good-bye to was Grover, but as it turned out, I didn’t have to. He’d booked a ticket to Manhattan on the same Greyhound as I had, so there we were, together again, heading into the city.
“Ah, yes, convenient that.” Nico droned.
“Oh, shut up.” Grover muttered.
During the whole bus ride, Grover kept glancing nervously down the aisle, watching the other passengers. It occurred to me that he’d always acted nervous and fidgety when we left Yancy, as if he expected something bad to happen. Before, I’d always assumed he was worried about getting teased. But there was nobody to tease him on the Greyhound.
Finally I couldn’t stand it anymore.
I said, “Looking for Kindly Ones?”
“Nearly gave me a heart attack there, Perce.” Grover chuckled.
“Well, you were the only way to get answers, G-man.”
Grover nearly jumped out of his seat. “Wha—what do you mean?”
I confessed about eavesdropping on him and Mr. Brunner the night before the exam.
Grover’s eye twitched. “How much did you hear?”
“Oh…not much. What’s the summer solstice deadline?”
He winced. “Look, Percy…I was just worried for you, see? I mean, hallucinating about demon math teachers…”
“Grover—”
“And I was telling Mr. Brunner that maybe you were overstressed or something, because there was no such person as Mrs. Dodds, and…”
“Grover, you’re a really, really bad liar.”
“TRUTH!” the Stolls scream out startling everyone.
“Quiet!” Zeus thundered. He was getting irritated at all the interruptions. At this rate it would take forever to finish just this book. His brothers on the other hand were finding this all too humorous, especially at the sight of their little brother’s face.
His ears turned pink.
From his shirt pocket, he fished out a grubby business card. “Just take this, okay? In case you need me this summer.”
The card was in fancy script, which was murder on my dyslexic eyes, but I finally made out something like:
Grover Underwood
Keeper
Half-Blood Hill
Long Island, New York
(800) 009-0009
“Why’s it in calligraphy?” Sally asked.
The demigods point to Dionysus. “Mr. D makes the cards.”
“It makes it look nice,” he defended.
“What’s Half—”
“Don’t say it aloud!” he yelped. “That’s my, um…summer address.”
My heart sank. Grover had a summer home. I’d never considered that his family might be as rich as the others at Yancy.
“Okay,” I said glumly. “So, like, if I want to come visit your mansion.”
He nodded. “Or…or if you need me.”
“Why would I need you?”
“PERCY!” Annabeth and Sally yell.
“Sorry!”
“Hold on, let me continue before you gripe at him too much.” Thalia interjected. Percy looked to her with thanks.
It came out harsher than I meant it to.
The ladies settled down in their seats at that.
Grover blushed right down to his Adam’s apple. “Look, Percy, the truth is, I—I kind of have to protect you.”
I stared at him.
All year long, I’d gotten in fights, keeping bullies away from him. I’d lost sleep worrying that he’d get beaten up next year without me. And here he was acting like he was the one who defended me.
“Yeah, I can see how that didn’t sound right.” Grover acknowledged.
“Grover,” I said, “what exactly are you protecting me from?”
There was a huge grinding noise under our feet. Black smoke poured from the dashboard and the whole bus filled with a smell like rotten eggs. The driver cursed and limped the Greyhound over to the side of the highway.
After a few minutes clanking around in the engine compartment, the driver announced that we’d all have to get off. Grover and I filed outside with everybody else.
We were on a stretch of country road—no place you’d notice if you didn’t break down there. On our side of the highway was nothing but maple trees and litter from passing cars. On the other side, across four lanes of asphalt shimmering with afternoon heat, was an old-fashioned fruit stand.
The stuff on sale looked really good: heaping boxes of blood-red cherries and apples, walnuts and apricots, jugs of cider in a claw-foot tub full of ice. There were no customers, just three old ladies sitting in rocking chairs in the shade of a maple tree, knitting the biggest pair of socks I’d ever seen.
“No…” Poseidon whispered, clutching Percy to him tightly.
The other demigods saw this with jealousy, but that was quickly dispelled. If anyone deserved a parent’s worry it was Percy.
I mean these socks were the size of sweaters, but they were clearly socks. The lady on the right knitted one of them. The lady on the left knitted the other. The lady in the middle held an enormous basket of electric-blue yarn.
All three women looked ancient, with pale faces wrinkled like fruit leather, silver hair tied back in white bandannas, bony arms sticking out of bleached cotton dresses.
A whimper was heard. Yup, it was the Sea God tightening his hold on his son.
The weirdest thing was, they seemed to be looking right at me.
“No, no…” the plea could be heard by all.
I looked over at Grover to say something about this and saw that the blood had drained from his face. His nose was twitching.
“Grover?” I said. “Hey, man—”
“Tell me they’re not looking at you. They are, aren’t they?”
“Yeah. Weird, huh? You think those socks would fit me?”
“Not the time, Kelp head.” Annabeth growled.
“How was I to know?” Percy stuttered trying not to complain at his father’s tight grasp.
“Not funny, Percy. Not funny at all.”
The old lady in the middle took out a huge pair of scissors—gold and silver, long-bladed, like shears. I heard Grover catch his breath.
“We’re getting on the bus,” he told me. “Come on.”
“What?” I said. “It’s a thousand degrees in there.”
“Come on!” He pried open the door and climbed inside, but I stayed back.
Across the road, the old ladies were still watching me. The middle one cut the yarn, and I swear I could hear that snip across four lanes of traffic. Her two friends balled up the electric-blue socks, leaving me wondering who they could possibly be for—Sasquatch or Godzilla.
A few exhales of laughter were heard, but the tension of the room was still high.
At the rear of the bus, the driver wrenched a big chunk of smoking metal out of the engine compartment. The bus shuddered, and the engine roared back to life.
The passengers cheered.
“Darn right!” yelled the driver. He slapped the bus with his hat. “Everybody back on board!”
Once we got going, I started feeling feverish, as if I’d caught the flu. Grover didn’t look much better. He was shivering and his teeth were chattering.
“Grover?”
“Yeah?”
“What are you not telling me?”
He dabbed his forehead with his shirt sleeve. “Percy, what did you see back at the fruit stand?”
“You mean the old ladies? What is it about them, man? They’re not like…Mrs. Dodds, are they?”
His expression was hard to read, but I got the feeling that the fruit-stand ladies were something much, much worse than Mrs. Dodds. He said, “Just tell me what you saw.”
“The middle one took out her scissors, and she cut the yarn.”
“How are you alive man?” Travis let out a breath.
He closed his eyes and made a gesture with his fingers that might’ve been crossing himself, but it wasn’t. It was something else, something almost— older.
He said, “You saw her snip the cord.”
“Yeah. So?” But even as I said it, I knew it was a big deal.
“This is not happening,” Grover mumbled. He started chewing at his thumb. “I don’t want this to be like the last time.”
“What last time?”
“Always sixth grade. They never get past sixth.”
“And now you’re gonna start freaking him out.” Chris muttered.
“Grover,” I said, because he was really starting to scare me. “What are you talking about?”
“Let me walk you home from the bus station. Promise me.”
This seemed like a strange request to me, but I promised he could.
“Fat lotta good that did.” Grover said.
“Sorry.”
“Is this like a superstition or something?” I asked.
No answer.
“Grover—that snipping of the yarn. Does that mean somebody is going to die?”
He looked at me mournfully, like he was already picking the kind of flowers I’d like best on my coffin.
“Dude, seriously. How are you not dead?” Connor asked.
“It- Dad? Can you let up some?” Percy started, but couldn’t breathe right. Poseidon let up the hold a bit, still keeping his son in his reach.
“It wasn’t mine.” Percy got blank and incredulous stares. “It’s kinda like they were warning me. Like my fate was tied with another’s. It’s hard to explain.”
Thalia let out a held breath. “Okay, on that note. Who wants it next?”
Apollo waved a hand. “I will!” He got looks for his excitement. “What? I’m the god of prophecy. Clearly if something hasn’t happened to him, and he’s obviously sure of the answer I see no reason to not agree with Percy. Anyways I haven’t noticed anything since meeting him, usually that would have happened by now.”
Impressed sounds are heard. It was rare to see Apollo be so serious.
The Sun god cleared his throat and read out the next title.
Chapter 4: Grover Loses His Pants
Chapter Text
Grover Unexpectedly Loses His Pants
Despite the tension of the room, laughter bubbled out of everybody. Well, all except Grover who was bright red.
Once he caught his breath Chiron was able to ask, “I assume this is when Percy first sees you are a satyr?”
Grover nodded, still too embarrassed. Percy ruffled his hair good-naturedly, “Don’t worry G-man, you’re our best goat boy.”
At that the satyr glowered but was fighting a smile blooming on his face. He looked to Apollo pleading with him to start reading.
Confession time: I ditched Grover as soon as we got to the bus terminal.
“Percy!” Many yell.
“He was freaking me out!” Percy cried.
I know, I know. It was rude. But Grover was freaking me out, looking at me like I was a dead man, muttering “Why does this always happen?” and “Why does it always have to be sixth grade?”
“Yeah, okay I’d do the same.” Travis agreed.
“Totally.” That was Connor.
Whenever he got upset, Grover’s bladder acted up, so I wasn’t surprised when, as soon as we got off the bus, he made me promise to wait for him, then made a beeline for the restroom.
“Wow, thanks for sharing Perce.” Grover muttered.
“Sorry,” his friend apologized.
Instead of waiting, I got my suitcase, slipped outside, and caught the first taxi uptown.
“East One-hundred-and-fourth and First,” I told the driver.
At that address the Stolls perked up quickly getting ideas.
“We don’t live there anymore,” Percy was quick to stop that train of thought.
“Though, if you promise not to do anything you're welcome to visit.” Sally states. “We have many visitors from camp.”
“Really?” Artemis asks.
“Yeah! Sally’s place is kinda like a halfway house to camp.” Thalia says. “The hunters have stayed a few nights when we needed a place to rest between hunts.”
The Huntress smiled at the mother thankful. “I must thank you then.”
“Oh, I just help how I can.” Sally flushed.
Poseidon and Percy were beaming, they loved when Sally was seen as the amazing woman she was.
A word about my mother, before you meet her.
“Perfect.” Percy sighed.
“Amazing.” Annabeth smiled.
“The best.” Nico grins.
“Perfect.” It was Poseidon who whispered that warm eyes watching Sally who was blushing hiding a smile.
Aphrodite was holding in her screams, ‘They still love each other!’
Zeus was looking murderous; they had laws for a reason! He never even noticed how hypocritical he was thinking nor the glare he was receiving from Percy for his look.
Her name is Sally Jackson and she’s the best person in the world, which just proves my theory that the best people have the rottenest luck. Her own parents died in a plane crash when she was five, and she was raised by an uncle who didn’t care much about her. She wanted to be a novelist, so she spent high school working to save enough money for a college with a good creative-writing program. Then her uncle got cancer, and she had to quit school her senior year to take care of him. After he died, she was left with no money, no family, and no diploma.
“You have lived a difficult life dear.” Artemis says.
“It’s been a rough one, but I wouldn’t change it for the world.” Sally smiles.
“Couldn’t have been an easy life with Seaweed Brain here.” Annabeth chuckles nudging her boyfriend.
“Hey!” that was Percy, although he was smiling at his mother. He knew he was a difficult child to raise.
Apollo smiled looking at the next line.
The only good break she ever got was meeting my dad.
Poseidon smiled puffing up his chest, causing a few laughs to break out. Sally pat his hand softly causing him to look to her.
“Tone it down bit, yeah?” she said.
“No need for a big head dad.” Percy snickered. “Mom will get rid of that real quick.”
“Yeah Uncle P.” Hermes laughed. Poseidon playful pouted at him.
I don’t have any memories of him, just this sort of warm glow, maybe the barest trace of his smile. My mom doesn’t like to talk about him because it makes her sad. She has no pictures.
“They never do.” Clarisse sighs with the other demigods nodding in agreement.
See, they weren’t married. She told me he was rich and important, and their relationship was a secret. Then one day, he set sail across the Atlantic on some important journey, and he never came back.
Lost at sea, my mom told me. Not dead. Lost at sea.
“A lie, but not a lie. Very nice.” Hermes said. “Uncle P, you’ve got yourself quite a woman.”
Poseidon grabbed Sally’s hand, with a warning glare to his nephew.
She worked odd jobs, took night classes to get her high school diploma, and raised me on her own. She never complained or got mad. Not even once. But I knew I wasn’t an easy kid.
Finally, she married Gabe Ugliano, who was nice the first thirty seconds we knew him, then showed his true colors as a world-class jerk. When I was young, I nicknamed him Smelly Gabe. I’m sorry, but it’s the truth. The guy reeked like moldy garlic pizza wrapped in gym shorts.
“That’s how you choose to explain it? Really?” Annabeth asks.
“Unfortunately, that’s pretty accurate.” Sally winced, Grover frantically nodding along.
Athena was starting to see how intelligent this mortal was, question was why would she have chosen Poseidon of all people?
Between the two of us, we made my mom’s life pretty hard. The way Smelly Gabe treated her, the way he and I got along…well, when I came home is a good example.
Percy softly exhaled, time for reactions.
I walked into our little apartment, hoping my mom would be home from work. Instead, Smelly Gabe was in the living room, playing poker with his buddies. The television blared ESPN. Chips and beer cans were strewn all over the carpet.
Shudders rake through many at the idea of the room.
Hardly looking up, he said around his cigar, “So, you’re home.”
“Where’s my mom?”
“Working,” he said. “You got any cash?”
That was it. No Welcome back. Good to see you. How has your life been the last six months?
“Wait, what?” Sally asked. “Percy?”
Percy rubbed at his neck, "Yeah that happened a lot Mom.”
“Why didn’t you tell me?” at that Percy just shrugged leading to concern arising.
Gabe had put on weight. He looked like a tuskless walrus in thrift-store clothes. He had about three hairs on his head, all combed over his bald scalp, as if that made him handsome or something.
Aphrodite was shaking at the thought of such a man. She was surprised by a hand taking hers in comfort. Turning she was shocked to see it was her husband, Hephaestus, supporting her. Looking over to Ares the goddess was angered to see he wasn’t even giving her the time of day. Maybe it was time to focus on her marriage more.
He managed the Electronics Mega-Mart in Queens, but he stayed home most of the time. I don’t know why he hadn’t been fired long before. He just kept on collecting paychecks, spending the money on cigars that made me nauseous, and on beer, of course. Always beer. Whenever I was home, he expected me to provide his gambling funds. He called that our “guy secret.” Meaning, if I told my mom, he would punch my lights out.
Silence.
The smell of salt water was getting stronger and deep breaths could be heard being taken. Everybody looked to the Sea God to see his expression murderous and the woman at his side even more enraged.
“Percy, please tell me he didn’t.” Sally tried to calm her breathing.
“Mom…” Percy started.
“Honey…”
“We don’t have to deal with him anymore anyway Mom,” Percy muttered. “I just wanna forget about it. He got what he deserved in the end anyways.”
“Well, I’m gonna enjoy that again more the second time apparently.” Sally growled.
Poseidon had finally been able to calm down some and was hugging his son. He could feel Percy’s stuttering breaths into his chest, clearly trying not to cry. The god motioned to Apollo to continue on, anything to get the focus off of Percy.
“I don’t have any cash,” I told him. He raised a greasy eyebrow. Gabe could sniff out money like a bloodhound, which was surprising, since his own smell should’ve covered up everything else.
“You took a taxi from the bus station,” he said. “Probably paid with a twenty. Got six, seven bucks in change. Somebody expects to live under this roof, he ought to carry his own weight. Am I right, Eddie?”
Eddie, the super of the apartment building, looked at me with a twinge of sympathy. “Come on, Gabe,” he said. “The kid just got here.”
“At least one of them is decent.” Artemis sneered. Men were so disappointing.
“Am I right?” Gabe repeated.
Eddie scowled into his bowl of pretzels. The other two guys passed gas in harmony.
“Ugh, disgusting.” Aphrodite gagged. Hephaestus kept stroking her hand in solidarity.
“Fine,” I said. I dug a wad of dollars out of my pocket and threw the money on the table. “I hope you lose.”
“Consider it done, Pedro.” Dionysus grants. Looking up he’s annoyed to see all eyes on him. “What? Just because I don’t like the brats doesn’t mean he deserves that!”
“Thanks, Mr. D.” Percy muttered slowly coming out of his father’s chest.
“Your report card came, brain boy!” he shouted after me. “I wouldn’t act so snooty!”
I slammed the door to my room, which really wasn’t my room. During school months, it was Gabe’s “study.” He didn’t study anything in there except old car magazines, but he loved shoving my stuff in the closet, leaving his muddy boots on my windowsill, and doing his best to make the place smell like his nasty cologne and cigars and stale beer.
I dropped my suitcase on the bed. Home sweet home.
Apollo had to pause his reading, “Can I just say that I absolutely love your sarcasm, Percy.”
“He does share it at some pretty great moments.” Grover says.
“And some of the worst.” Annabeth adds.
“What can I say? Sarcasm just flows out of me.” Percy says giving a small smile. The demigods grin seeing their leader getting back to his usual self.
Gabe’s smell was almost worse than the nightmares about Mrs. Dodds, or the sound of that old fruit lady’s shears snipping the yarn.
But as soon as I thought that, my legs felt weak. I remembered Grover’s look of panic—how he’d made me promise I wouldn’t go home without him. A sudden chill rolled through me. I felt like someone—something—was looking for me right now, maybe pounding its way up the stairs, growing long, horrible talons.
“They were getting worse, huh?” Grover comments.
“Yeah, sucked.” Percy says.
Then I heard my mom’s voice. “Percy?”
She opened the bedroom door, and my fears melted.
“Aww!” Aphrodite coos. “Family love is the best!”
Hera may not like demigods, but even she had to admit the bond between this mother and son was one she longed for. Her own children didn’t even try and connect with her, haven’t for millennia.
My mother can make me feel good just by walking into the room. Her eyes sparkle and change color in the light. Her smile is as warm as a quilt. She’s got a few gray streaks mixed in with her long brown hair, but I never think of her as old. When she looks at me, it’s like she’s seeing all the good things about me, none of the bad. I’ve never heard her raise her voice or say an unkind word to anyone, not even me or Gabe.
Sally had taken over holding Percy who was looking far more content than any of the demigods had ever seen him be. His mother was just glad she was able to do something for her son in the crazy world he was a part of.
“Oh, Percy.” She hugged me tight. “I can’t believe it. You’ve grown since Christmas!”
Her red-white-and-blue Sweet on America uniform smelled like the best things in the world: chocolate, licorice, and all the other stuff she sold at the candy shop in Grand Central. She’d brought me a huge bag of “free samples,” the way she always did when I came home.
“Aww man, your thoughts are making me hungry, Percy!” Connor whined.
“Me too!” his brother followed.
“How about we take a break in a chapter or so?” Hestia offered. A break would probably do some good for everyone.
Sounds of agreement were heard.
We sat together on the edge of the bed. While I attacked the blueberry sour strings, she ran her hand through my hair and demanded to know everything I hadn’t put in my letters. She didn’t mention anything about my getting expelled. She didn’t seem to care about that. But was I okay? Was her little boy doing all right?
I told her she was smothering me, and to lay off and all that, but secretly, I was really, really glad to see her.
From the other room, Gabe yelled, “Hey, Sally—how about some bean dip, huh?”
I gritted my teeth.
So did everyone in the room. Well excluding a few (Ares and Zeus) who didn’t seem to care.
My mom is the nicest lady in the world. She should’ve been married to a millionaire, not to some jerk like Gabe.
“Like a god?” Hermes chuckled.
Percy shrugged, “Would’ve been better.”
Poseidon sighed at that, if not for the laws his son and lover’s life would have been so much better.
For her sake, I tried to sound upbeat about my last days at Yancy Academy. I told her I wasn’t too down about the expulsion. I’d lasted almost the whole year this time. I’d made some new friends. I’d done pretty well in Latin. And honestly, the fights hadn’t been as bad as the headmaster said. I liked Yancy Academy. I really did. I put such a good spin on the year, I almost convinced myself. I started choking up, thinking about Grover and Mr. Brunner. Even Nancy Bobofit suddenly didn’t seem so bad.
Until that trip to the museum…
“What?” my mom asked. Her eyes tugged at my conscience, trying to pull out the secrets. “Did something scare you?”
“No, Mom.”
I felt bad lying. I wanted to tell her about Mrs. Dodds and the three old ladies with the yarn, but I thought it would sound stupid.
“You should have told her, boy.” Athena deadpanned.
“Well, sorry for thinking I was going crazy.” Percy replied.
“Yes, in this scenario the Mist wasn’t very helpful, was it?” Chiron asked.
“The Mist has never been on my side, Chiron.” Percy said.
“That’s true, your luck is the worst.” Annabeth said remembering their first quest.
She pursed her lips. She knew I was holding back, but she didn’t push me.
“I have a surprise for you,” she said. “We’re going to the beach.”
My eyes widened. “Montauk?”
“You still go?” Poseidon asks awed.
Sally was blushing, “Every chance we get. It’s the easiest way to be close with you, for both of us.”
The Sea God couldn’t stop the smile brightening his face.
“Three nights—same cabin.”
“When?”
She smiled. “As soon as I get changed.”
I couldn’t believe it. My mom and I hadn’t been to Montauk the last two summers, because Gabe said there wasn’t enough money.
Gabe appeared in the doorway and growled, “Bean dip, Sally? Didn’t you hear me?”
I wanted to punch him, but I met my mom’s eyes and I understood she was offering me a deal: be nice to Gabe for a little while. Just until she was ready to leave for Montauk. Then we would get out of here.
“I was on my way, honey,” she told Gabe. “We were just talking about the trip.”
Gabe’s eyes got small. “The trip? You mean you were serious about that?”
“I knew it,” I muttered. “He won’t let us go.”
“Of course he will,” my mom said evenly. “Your stepfather is just worried about money. That’s all. Besides,” she added, “Gabriel won’t have to settle for bean dip. I’ll make him enough seven-layer dip for the whole weekend. Guacamole. Sour cream. The works.”
“Bribery, nice.” Hermes approved.
Gabe softened a bit. “So this money for your trip…it comes out of your clothes budget, right?”
“Clothes budget!” Aphrodite screams, “How dare he!”
“Don’t worry dear, I don’t think the mortal woman cares.” Hephaestus mutters.
The Love Goddess looks to the woman for confirmation. Seeing her nod the goddess lets out a breath leaning back into her seat.
“Yes, honey,” my mother said.
“And you won’t take my car anywhere but there and back.”
“We’ll be very careful.”
Gabe scratched his double chin. “Maybe if you hurry with that sevenlayer dip…And maybe if the kid apologizes for interrupting my poker game.”
Maybe if I kick you in your soft spot, I thought. And make you sing soprano for a week.
“Do it!” Ares and Clarisse say both for different reasons though. Clarisse was angered at the pig’s treatment of Percy’s mother. The War God on the other hand was just wanting some action, he was getting bored.
But my mom’s eyes warned me not to make him mad.
Why did she put up with this guy? I wanted to scream. Why did she care what he thought?
“I’m sorry,” I muttered. “I’m really sorry I interrupted your incredibly important poker game. Please go back to it right now.”
Gabe’s eyes narrowed. His tiny brain was probably trying to detect sarcasm in my statement.
“I’d be surprised if he even knew what sarcasm was.” Thalia snarled.
“Yeah, whatever,” he decided.
He went back to his game.
“Thank you, Percy,” my mom said. “Once we get to Montauk, we’ll talk more about…whatever you’ve forgotten to tell me, okay?”
For a moment, I thought I saw anxiety in her eyes—the same fear I’d seen in Grover during the bus ride—as if my mom too felt an odd chill in the air.
But then her smile returned, and I figured I must have been mistaken. She ruffled my hair and went to make Gabe his seven-layer dip.
An hour later we were ready to leave.
Gabe took a break from his poker game long enough to watch me lug my mom’s bags to the car. He kept griping and groaning about losing her cooking—and more important, his ’78 Camaro—for the whole weekend.
“Not a scratch on this car, brain boy,” he warned me as I loaded the last bag. “Not one little scratch.”
“Like he’d be driving,” Nico said. “He’s twelve!”
Apollo laughed at the statement.
Like I’d be the one driving. I was twelve.
“Ah, I knew I was rubbing off on you, cousin!” Percy laughed.
“No, no. I can’t be a kelp head!” Nico fake whined.
“Of course not.” Thalia says. “Your Death Breath.”
“Yay! Wait a minute!” Nico cries.
The demigods are left fighting for breath with laughter. Most of the gods and goddesses were neutral to the interaction, but a few were enjoying the scene. Hades and Poseidon were pleased to see their children interacting, the Lord of the Underworld especially satisfied with the others being so welcoming of his son.
But that didn’t matter to Gabe. If a seagull so much as pooped on his paint job, he’d find a way to blame me. Watching him lumber back toward the apartment building, I got so mad I did something I can’t explain. As Gabe reached the doorway, I made the hand gesture I’d seen Grover make on the bus, a sort of warding-off-evil gesture, a clawed hand over my heart, then a shoving movement toward Gabe. The screen door slammed shut so hard it whacked him in the butt and sent him flying up the staircase as if he’d been shot from a cannon.
“How did you do that?” Hermes asks the boy.
“Huh?” the ever-intelligent response from Percy.
“That’s satyr magic,” the Messenger God explained, “You shouldn’t have been able to do that.”
“Oh, um Grover?” Percy looked to his friend, hopeful for a reason.
The satyr pondered an answer, “It could be possible we had the beginning of our empathy link. I mean it developed really quickly once I thought of making it.”
A few nods at the idea, Chiron hypothesized as well, “Add in how powerful Percy is could also explain how he could tap into your link easily.”
That unnerved some of the gods, it was rare to hear of such a powerful demigod and usually it never ended well.
Maybe it was just the wind, or some freak accident with the hinges, but I didn’t stay long enough to find out.
I got in the Camaro and told my mom to step on it.
“Only way to ride.” Ares smiled.
“Mhmm, and then you end up in my infirmary.” Apollo grins.
“And your bike in my shop.” Hephaestus sniggered.
“Oh, shut up!” the War God yelled.
Our rental cabin was on the south shore, way out at the tip of Long Island. It was a little pastel box with faded curtains, half sunken into the dunes. There was always sand in the sheets and spiders in the cabinets, and most of the time the sea was too cold to swim in.
“Huh?”
“I don’t get it…” the Stolls muttered very confused not noticing the others rolling their eyes.
I loved the place.
“Ah, there it is.” The brothers cheer, “Wasn’t making sense since Percy never shuts up about Montauk when he gets started.”
We’d been going there since I was a baby. My mom had been going even longer. She never exactly said, but I knew why the beach was special to her. It was the place where she’d met my dad.
The pair of ex-lovers were smiling, lost in old memories.
As we got closer to Montauk, she seemed to grow younger, years of worry and work disappearing from her face. Her eyes turned the color of the sea.
We got there at sunset, opened all the cabin’s windows, and went through our usual cleaning routine. We walked on the beach, fed blue corn chips to the seagulls, and munched on blue jelly beans, blue saltwater taffy, and all the other free samples my mom had brought from work.
“What’s with all the blue?” Chris asked not as close to Percy as the others.
Apollo read the next line:
I guess I should explain the blue food.
“Yes please,” the Stolls reply as if Apollo was the one speaking.
See, Gabe had once told my mom there was no such thing. They had this fight, which seemed like a really small thing at the time. But ever since, my mom went out of her way to eat blue. She baked blue birthday cakes. She mixed blueberry smoothies. She bought blue-corn tortilla chips and brought home blue candy from the shop. This—along with keeping her maiden name, Jackson, rather than calling herself Mrs. Ugliano—was proof that she wasn’t totally suckered by Gabe. She did have a rebellious streak, like me.
“Percy, you live a rebellious life. There’s no way it’s just a streak with you.” Annabeth chuckles.
“What can I say? The sea doesn’t like to be contained.” Percy smirked.
When it got dark, we made a fire. We roasted hot dogs and marshmallows. Mom told me stories about when she was a kid, back before her parents died in the plane crash. She told me about the books she wanted to write someday, when she had enough money to quit the candy shop.
Eventually, I got up the nerve to ask about what was always on my mind whenever we came to Montauk—my father. Mom’s eyes went all misty. I figured she would tell me the same things she always did, but I never got tired of hearing them.
“He was kind, Percy,” she said. “Tall, handsome, and powerful. But gentle, too. You have his black hair, you know, and his green eyes.”
Everyone looks to the father and son to see.
“You know? He’s a mini–Uncle P.” Hermes says.
“Interesting.” Hades murmurs, all of his brother’s previous demigod children only had a few of his traits. This one was almost his clone, apparently, he had his father’s power levels as well.
“It’s fascinating since the gods don’t exactly have DNA. And monster children obviously only get powers from the gods not looks and…” Annabeth rambles before Percy clamps a hand over her mouth.
She glares at him, “You were droning on, Wise Girl. I’m sure the gods would like to make some progress before we take a break.” Percy hesitantly says.
Annabeth nods at that holding in her thoughts to think on later and motions for Apollo to keep reading.
Mom fished a blue jelly bean out of her candy bag. “I wish he could see you, Percy. He would be so proud.”
“I am.” The Sea God whispers in his son’s ear. He may not know of what his son has accomplished, but just seeing the man he was now? How could he not be proud?
I wondered how she could say that. What was so great about me? A dyslexic, hyperactive boy with a D+ report card, kicked out of school for the sixth time in six years.
“How old was I?” I asked. “I mean…when he left?”
She watched the flames. “He was only with me for one summer, Percy. Right here at this beach. This cabin.”
“But…he knew me as a baby.”
“No, honey. He knew I was expecting a baby, but he never saw you. He had to leave before you were born.”
I tried to square that with the fact that I seemed to remember…something about my father. A warm glow. A smile.
“You broke one of our sacred laws!” Zeus boomed.
“He’s my son! Of course, I would see him at least once.” Poseidon countered. “Don’t tell me you have never visited, even if it was only one time.”
Thalia had to support her uncle on this point, especially since she herself hated the no interference law.
“You know, I did have a younger brother. Mom mentioned he was fully related to me.” She drawled waiting for the fallout.
Hearing that tidbit revealed Zeus gulped going pale.
“You cheated on me twice! With the same woman!” Hera screamed with rage.
Her husband hunched down in his seat knowing it would be pointless to try and defend himself.
Thalia was rather neutral at the byplay; her father had never really done anything for her, so she felt no real need to defend him.
I had always assumed he knew me as a baby. My mom had never said it outright, but still, I’d felt it must be true. Now, to be told that he’d never even seen me…
I felt angry at my father. Maybe it was stupid, but I resented him for going on that ocean voyage, for not having the guts to marry my mom. He’d left us, and now we were stuck with Smelly Gabe.
Poseidon looked to his son with worry.
“Don’t worry Dad, I don’t feel that way anymore. It’s just… hard to accept, especially when you find out about all the rules against it.” Percy assures.
“Percy’s right, a lot of campers really struggle with accepting the distance between campers and gods.” Annabeth said. “It’s gets really hard on those who never get claimed by their parent. Once they realize they’re basically never going to be claim they just stew in the hatred before they decide to leave camp.”
“The laws were actually a huge factor in the war.” Chris added. “Those who were unclaimed or those who were the children of minor gods that never got the recognition they deserved were quick to join the enemy. I personally was gaslighted by the enemy until I was injured and saved by Clarisse who was able to tell me the truth. Even then I was only claimed at the end of the war.”
Hermes looked shocked at his son, “I never claimed you?”
Chris shook his head, “I had been at camp close to two years before I left.”
“You expect us to believe you, after you willingly told us you were with our enemy?” Zeus sneered.
“Yes, there is a reason I was brought here by the Fates. Even then, my injuries had me down for weeks if not months before I recovered. Anytime then I could have been dealt with, but I told them everything I knew, because I was clearly nothing more than a pawn for the enemy. Although I can’t confirm if we demigods aren’t the same for the gods.” Chris sneered. Yes, he was still very bitter, he may have forgiven his father, but everyone else could beg for all he cared.
Zeus’ eyes couldn’t get any colder. How dare this child speak to him like this? Of all the insolent things! He was stopped by his eldest brother cutting off his train of thought.
“Maybe we should just continue? After all the faster we get through these books, the faster we can go.” Hades reasoned.
Zeus exhaled heavily, still angered, but nodded glaring at his son to keep reading.
“Are you going to send me away again?” I asked her. “To another boarding school?”
She pulled a marshmallow from the fire.
“I don’t know, honey.” Her voice was heavy. “I think…I think we’ll have to do something.”
“Because you don’t want me around?” I regretted the words as soon as they were out.
My mom’s eyes welled with tears. She took my hand, squeezed it tight. “Oh, Percy, no. I—I have to, honey. For your own good. I have to send you away.”
Her words reminded me of what Mr. Brunner had said—that it was best for me to leave Yancy.
“Because I’m not normal,” I said.
“What even is normal?” Travis questioned.
“Who cares? Normal is boring.” Connor jumped in.
“You say that as if it’s a bad thing, Percy. But you don’t realize how important you are. I thought Yancy Academy would be far enough away. I thought you’d finally be safe.”
“Safe from what?”
She met my eyes, and a flood of memories came back to me—all the weird, scary things that had ever happened to me, some of which I’d tried to forget.
During third grade, a man in a black trench coat had stalked me on the playground. When the teachers threatened to call the police, he went away growling, but no one believed me when I told them that under his broad-brimmed hat, the man only had one eye, right in the middle of his head.
The gods sent Poseidon a look of ‘really?’
“What? I wasn’t directly involved.” Poseidon argued smirking. “Loopholes are your best friend.”
Before that—a really early memory. I was in preschool, and a teacher accidentally put me down for a nap in a cot that a snake had slithered into. My mom screamed when she came to pick me up and found me playing with a limp, scaly rope I’d somehow managed to strangle to death with my meaty toddler hands.
“Just like Hercules.” Zeus boasted.
“Don’t EVER compare me to that jerk!” Percy yelled causing Zeus to scowl once again and Artemis’ eyes to widen in surprise.
“Ah, right, Percy greatly dislikes being compared to Hercules so I would limit doing so.” Annabeth explains. “I’m sure it’ll eventually be explained, but none of us here care for that particular ‘hero’.”
At that Zeus’ scowl deepens. ‘All these brats should be delighted to be compared to my son!’
Apollo cleared his throat at the tension and began reading.
In every single school, something creepy had happened, something unsafe, and I was forced to move.
I knew I should tell my mom about the old ladies at the fruit stand, and Mrs. Dodds at the art museum, about my weird hallucination that I had sliced my math teacher into dust with a sword. But I couldn’t make myself tell her. I had a strange feeling the news would end our trip to Montauk, and I didn’t want that.
“You should have told me, honey.” Sally chided.
“I don’t think much would have changed Mom. I’m sure it would have always been a difficult night.” Percy groaned.
“Still didn’t help that I had no idea where you guys were.” Grover muttered.
“Sorry, man.”
“I’ve tried to keep you as close to me as I could,” my mom said. “They told me that was a mistake. But there’s only one other option, Percy—the place your father wanted to send you. And I just…I just can’t stand to do it.”
“My father wanted me to go to a special school?”
“Not a school,” she said softly. “A summer camp.”
My head was spinning. Why would my dad—who hadn’t even stayed around long enough to see me born—talk to my mom about a summer camp?
And if it was so important, why hadn’t she ever mentioned it before?
“I’m sorry, Percy,” she said, seeing the look in my eyes. “But I can’t talk about it. I—I couldn’t send you to that place. It might mean saying good-bye to you for good.”
“For good? But if it’s only a summer camp…”
She turned toward the fire, and I knew from her expression that if I asked her any more questions she would start to cry.
That night I had a vivid dream.
“Ugh, demigod dreams are the worst.” Clarisse whines.
“Are they truly that bad?” Artemis asks. Her hunters who had once been demigods have gone so long without dreams, she’s never had to experience them first-hand.
“They can get pretty bad, but Percy’s dreams are regrettably worse than others.” Annabeth says.
It was storming on the beach, and two beautiful animals, a white horse and a golden eagle, were trying to kill each other at the edge of the surf. The eagle swooped down and slashed the horse’s muzzle with its huge talons. The horse reared up and kicked at the eagle’s wings. As they fought, the ground rumbled, and a monstrous voice chuckled somewhere beneath the earth, goading the animals to fight harder.
The Gods look to Zeus and Poseidon. It was obvious the pair was fighting over something.
However, the Lightning God had turned to glare at his eldest brother. Hades must be trying to take over.
I ran toward them, knowing I had to stop them from killing each other, but I was running in slow motion. I knew I would be too late. I saw the eagle dive down, its beak aimed at the horse’s wide eyes, and I screamed, No!
I woke with a start.
Outside, it really was storming, the kind of storm that cracks trees and blows down houses. There was no horse or eagle on the beach, just lightning making false daylight, and twenty-foot waves pounding the dunes like artillery.
With the next thunderclap, my mom woke. She sat up, eyes wide, and said, “Hurricane.”
“Uncle P, why you so upset?” Hermes asks.
“Well apparently I’m fighting my brother over something.” The Sea God said, glaring at his brother. It was clear that he was getting blamed for something; his younger brother never fought him unless he was blaming him.
I knew that was crazy. Long Island never sees hurricanes this early in the summer. But the ocean seemed to have forgotten. Over the roar of the wind, I heard a distant bellow, an angry, tortured sound that made my hair stand on end.
Then a much closer noise, like mallets in the sand. A desperate voice— someone yelling, pounding on our cabin door.
My mother sprang out of bed in her nightgown and threw open the lock.
Grover stood framed in the doorway against a backdrop of pouring rain. But he wasn’t…he wasn’t exactly Grover.
“I bet that was a weird sight to see in the middle of the night.” Connor snickers.
“You’re telling me. Threw me for a loop.” Percy smirked.
“Searching all night,” he gasped. “What were you thinking?”
My mother looked at me in terror—not scared of Grover, but of why he’d come.
“Percy,” she said, shouting to be heard over the rain. “What happened at school? What didn’t you tell me?”
I was frozen, looking at Grover. I couldn’t understand what I was seeing.
“O Zeu kai alloi theoi!” he yelled. “It’s right behind me! Didn’t you tell her?”
“It certainly took you a while to snap out of it, huh Perce?” Grover sniggered.
“Oh, like if you were in my position, you’d do different?” Percy pouted.
I was too shocked to register that he’d just cursed in Ancient Greek, and I’d understood him perfectly. I was too shocked to wonder how Grover had gotten here by himself in the middle of the night. Because Grover didn’t have his pants on—and where his legs should be…where his legs should be…
“Spit it out already!” Travis cried.
My mom looked at me sternly and talked in a tone she’d never used before: “Percy. Tell me now!”
I stammered something about the old ladies at the fruit stand, and Mrs. Dodds, and my mom stared at me, her face deathly pale in the flashes of lightning.
“Lightning?” Nico asked.
“These two were still fighting.” Percy gestured to the pair of brothers.
She grabbed her purse, tossed me my rain jacket, and said, “Get to the car. Both of you. Go!”
Grover ran for the Camaro—but he wasn’t running, exactly. He was trotting, shaking his shaggy hindquarters, and suddenly his story about a muscular disorder in his legs made sense to me. I understood how he could run so fast and still limp when he walked.
Because where his feet should be, there were no feet. There were cloven hooves.
“Took you long enough, Perry.” Dionysus deadpans.
Percy shrugged not really caring about the comment.
Zeus sneered, “Well apparently I’m worrying about the wrong brother.”
Hades groaned, “You can’t honestly believe that was me laughing? I have no want to rule! The Underworld alone is too packed and don’t even get me started on the paperwork!”
Nico was nodding his head at the mention of the Underworld. The Gods were surprised to see Annabeth, Percy, and Grover nodding as well.
“Why do you three know that?” Poseidon asks worried.
“Um… spoilers?” Percy grimaced.
“We can confirm that it’s not Lord Hades you should be worrying about.” Annabeth interjected.
“Unfortunately, we didn’t learn that until later so sorry for the upcoming blame game on you, my Lord.” Grover rambles.
“It’s fine, as long as I’m not blamed in the end.” The Silent One waved the satyr off.
“Okay!” Apollo yells. “Who’s next?” he asks waving the book around.
“Give it here, Sunny.” Hermes motioned to his friend.
“Sure, Wings. The Sun god tosses him the book nailing him in the face in retaliation for the nickname.
“Oof, rude.” Hermes grumbled opening the book.
Chapter 5: My Bullfighting Mother
Notes:
Just wanted to say there may some slight timeline errors, but it's not super crucial to anything that happens. Those who were brought to Olympus from after the war are brought in the Winter Solstice previous to the one that is important to the book story line. I'm not making it a vital thing to focus on so if that bothers you I'm sorry, I'm not great with remembering dates (even in real life).
Anyways, I just wanted to point that out. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
My Mother Teaches Me Bullfighting
As soon as the Messenger God read the chapter title Percy and Grover went rigid. Sally, on the other hand, let out a deep sigh. Oh boy, this was going to be interesting.
Poseidon looked to the three worried at what was to come. Would this be as bad as he imagined? Worse? The Sea God clenched his hands into fists trying to control his nerves.
Hermes looked around the room and decided to start reading.
We tore through the night along dark country roads. Wind slammed against the Camaro. Rain lashed the windshield. I didn’t know how my mom could see anything, but she kept her foot on the gas.
“Ah, my kind of driving!” Ares cheered.
“And you wonder why I’m never surprised to see you in my infirmary.” Apollo snickers.
“That bike of yours is such a death trap.” Aphrodite states surprising the War God since she had never said anything of the sort before. He looked to her questioningly with barely hidden rage.
“Oh, you have to know I hate that bike. Why do you think we always took my car?” the goddess asks sarcastic. That took the god back a bit, he always assumed it was because the car allowed for ease of… activities.
The War God’s thoughts were apparently obvious based off the look on his face, brining looks of disgust to everyone’s face, not that the God himself noticed.
Surprise was clear on the faces of the virgin goddesses who were still hesitant about their thoughts of the male demigods. Artemis was easily beginning to see that this group was not as insufferable as other males; Athena on the other hand was still very against the boys, especially the Sea God’s son who seemed too close to her daughter for her liking.
Every time there was a flash of lightning, I looked at Grover sitting next to me in the backseat and I wondered if I’d gone insane, or if he was wearing some kind of shag-carpet pants. But, no, the smell was one I remembered from kindergarten field trips to the petting zoo—lanolin, like from wool. The smell of a wet barnyard animal.
“Wow, thanks man.” Grover deadpanned.
“No problem, G-man.” Percy smirked.
All I could think to say was, “So, you and my mom…know each other?”
“You couldn’t have found a less awkward way to ask that?!” Annabeth laughed out gasping for breath.
“You know me… I’m awkward at the best moment.” Percy shrugged.
Grover’s eyes flitted to the rearview mirror, though there were no cars behind us. “Not exactly,” he said. “I mean, we’ve never met in person. But she knew I was watching you.”
“Wow, stalker alert!” Travis grinned.
“I am not a stalker!” Grover yelled.
“Uh huh. Totally not a stalker… just weirdly following someone around for information.” Connor sniggers.
Grover flushed, though it was unclear if it was from anger or embarrassment.
“Watching me?”
“Keeping tabs on you. Making sure you were okay. But I wasn’t faking being your friend,” he added hastily. “I am your friend.”
“Um…what are you, exactly?”
“That doesn’t matter right now.”
“It doesn’t matter? From the waist down, my best friend is a donkey—”
“Bad idea Perry.” Dionysus mutters behind his magazine.
“How was I supposed to know!” Percy threw up his hands.
Grover let out a sharp, throaty “Blaa-ha-ha!”
Everyone looks to Hermes in shock at the amazingly accurate bleat.
“What?” Hermes looks around confused.
“That was scary similar to a satyr.” Grover stated slowly.
“Well, Pan is my son. I’ve heard him enough to easily replicate it.” The Messenger God pointed out.
“Huh, point taken.” Percy muttered.
Hermes decided to start reading again while everyone was quiet.
I’d heard him make that sound before, but I’d always assumed it was a nervous laugh. Now I realized it was more of an irritated bleat.
“Goat!” he cried.
“What?”
“I’m a goat from the waist down.”
“You just said it didn’t matter.” Nico drawled.
Hermes snorted and read out the next line.
“You just said it didn’t matter.”
“No!” Nico fake cried causing the others to laugh.
“Blaa-ha-ha! There are satyrs who would trample you underhoof for such an insult!”
“Whoa. Wait. Satyrs. You mean like…Mr. Brunner’s myths?”
“Were those old ladies at the fruit stand a myth, Percy? Was Mrs. Dodds a myth?”
“So you admit there was a Mrs. Dodds!”
“That’s what you choose to focus on?!” Clarisse asks incredulous.
“Sorry for wanting confirmation that I wasn’t going insane after months of thinking I was!” Percy yelled irritated.
“Ah, right.” Clarisse muttered.
At Percy’s claim Chiron had to hide a wince. ‘Maybe using the Mist was ill-timed.’
“Of course.”
“Then why—”
“The less you knew, the fewer monsters you’d attract,” Grover said, like that should be perfectly obvious. “We put Mist over the humans’ eyes. We hoped you’d think the Kindly One was a hallucination. But it was no good. You started to realize who you are.”
“Who I—wait a minute, what do you mean?”
The weird bellowing noise rose up again somewhere behind us, closer than before. Whatever was chasing us was still on our trail.
“Percy,” my mom said, “there’s too much to explain and not enough time. We have to get you to safety.”
“Safety from what? Who’s after me?”
“Oh, nobody much,” Grover said, obviously still miffed about the donkey comment. “Just the Lord of the Dead and a few of his blood-thirstiest minions.”
“Grover!” Many of the demigods tell.
“Well, I was technically correct…” Grover said, “… at the time anyways.”
At that admission Poseidon turned toward his brother with a hardy glare only to be stopped by a hand settling on his arm. Turning he finds his son giving him a look of warning.
“Don’t jump to conclusions, Dad. Anything Uncle Hades does during this quest was reasonable since he didn’t know any different.” Percy explains.
At that the Sea God relents still nervous as to what would happen. Meanwhile, the Lord of the Underworld was surprised at the ease his brother’s son called him uncle. It was rare to hear a demigod refer to him positively.
“Grover!”
“Sorry, Mrs. Jackson. Could you drive faster, please?”
I tried to wrap my mind around what was happening, but I couldn’t do it. I knew this wasn’t a dream. I had no imagination. I could never dream up something this weird.
My mom made a hard left. We swerved onto a narrower road, racing past darkened farmhouses and wooded hills and PICK YOUR OWN STRAWBERRIES signs on white picket fences.
“Where are we going?” I asked.
“The summer camp I told you about.” My mother’s voice was tight; she was trying for my sake not to be scared. “The place your father wanted to send you.”
“The place you didn’t want me to go.”
“Please, dear,” my mother begged. “This is hard enough. Try to understand. You’re in danger.”
“Because some old ladies cut yarn.”
“Those weren’t old ladies,” Grover said. “Those were the Fates. Do you know what it means—the fact they appeared in front of you? They only do that when you’re about to…when someone’s about to die.”
“Whoa. You said ‘you.’”
“No I didn’t. I said ‘someone.’”
“You meant ‘you.’ As in me.”
“I meant you, like ‘someone.’ Not you, you.”
“Huh?” Travis asks.
“Did you even understand that?” Connor questions.
“I didn’t understand it…” Hermes muttered, “…and I’m the one who read it.”
Athena and Annabeth roll their eyes exasperated, Annabeth’s more playful than her mother’s.
Hermes decided to move past the confusing section and continue.
“Boys!” my mom said.
She pulled the wheel hard to the right, and I got a glimpse of a figure she’d swerved to avoid—a dark fluttering shape now lost behind us in the storm.
“What was that?” I asked.
“We’re almost there,” my mother said, ignoring my question. “Another mile. Please. Please. Please.”
“Gosh, we were just overloading you, huh sweetie?” Sally groans.
“Uh, probably.” Percy said rubbing his neck, “Honestly, I try to not think about this much. It wasn’t a great beginning to camp.”
The other demigods wince at the claim. It was a tough just to get to camp, let alone a child of the Big Three. Out of all the ones they knew, Nico’s was probably the easiest and that was really because of Percy, Annabeth, and Grover.
Meanwhile, Sally was wincing at the current memory while Poseidon was looking between his son and ex-lover concern growing by the second.
I didn’t know where there was, but I found myself leaning forward in the car, anticipating, wanting us to arrive.
Outside, nothing but rain and darkness—the kind of empty countryside you get way out on the tip of Long Island. I thought about Mrs. Dodds and the moment when she’d changed into the thing with pointed teeth and leathery wings. My limbs went numb from delayed shock. She really hadn’t been human. She’d meant to kill me.
Then I thought about Mr. Brunner…and the sword he had thrown me. Before I could ask Grover about that, the hair rose on the back of my neck. There was a blinding flash, a jaw-rattling boom!, and our car exploded.
I remember feeling weightless, like I was being crushed, fried, and hosed down all at the same time.
“What happened?!” Poseidon growled grabbing Percy and Sally close.
“Um, it’ll probably explain considering how detailed this has been so far.” Percy mumbled lost in memories.
I peeled my forehead off the back of the driver’s seat and said, “Ow.”
“Percy!” my mom shouted.
“I’m okay.…”
I tried to shake off the daze. I wasn’t dead. The car hadn’t really exploded. We’d swerved into a ditch. Our driver’s-side doors were wedged in the mud. The roof had cracked open like an eggshell and rain was pouring in.
Lightning. That was the only explanation. We’d been blasted right off the road. Next to me in the backseat was a big motionless lump. “Grover!”
“No! Not Goat-boy!” Travis and Connor fake cried.
“Shut up you two! We wanna hear the story!” Clarisse yelled whacking them on the heads.
Simultaneously, Poseidon was giving is younger brother a glare that, if he were his elder brother, Zeus would be dead. Zeus would never admit it, but Poseidon did worry him more so than Hades.
He was slumped over, blood trickling from the side of his mouth. I shook his furry hip, thinking, No! Even if you are half barnyard animal, you’re my best friend and I don’t want you to die!
“Aw thanks, Perce.” Grover smiled.
“Sure, Goat-boy.” Percy grinned.
Then he groaned “Food,” and I knew there was hope.
The demigods burst into laughter, a few of the gods quietly joining.
“Ah, that’s our Goat-boy!” Thalia cheered.
“Shut up.” Grover flushed.
“Percy,” my mother said, “we have to…” Her voice faltered.
I looked back. In a flash of lightning, through the mud-spattered rear windshield, I saw a figure lumbering toward us on the shoulder of the road. The sight of it made my skin crawl. It was a dark silhouette of a huge guy, like a football player. He seemed to be holding a blanket over his head. His top half was bulky and fuzzy. His upraised hands made it look like he had horns.
“Is that?” Chris whispers.
“Uh huh.” Annabeth replies soft looking to Sally and Percy worried.
Poseidon seemed to have caught on to who was after his family and moved his glare to his older brother. Hades refused to show is fear and hid his shutter at the look.
I swallowed hard. “Who is—”
“Percy,” my mother said, deadly serious. “Get out of the car.”
My mother threw herself against the driver’s-side door. It was jammed shut in the mud. I tried mine. Stuck too. I looked up desperately at the hole in the roof. It might’ve been an exit, but the edges were sizzling and smoking.
“Climb out the passenger’s side!” my mother told me. “Percy—you have to run. Do you see that big tree?”
“Hey, it’s me!” Thalia mentioned.
“Gotta point you out, Pinecone Head.” Percy sniggered.
“What?”
Another flash of lightning, and through the smoking hole in the roof I saw the tree she meant: a huge, White House Christmas tree–sized pine at the crest of the nearest hill.
“That’s the property line,” my mom said. “Get over that hill and you’ll see a big farmhouse down in the valley. Run and don’t look back. Yell for help. Don’t stop until you reach the door.”
“Mom, you’re coming too.”
“She can’t, boy.” Hera sneered.
“How was he supposed to know that?!” Annabeth sneered right back causing the Gods to look to her upset. However, looking among the other children they were surprised to see additional looks of disgust towards the goddess.
Her face was pale, her eyes as sad as when she looked at the ocean.
“No!” I shouted. “You are coming with me. Help me carry Grover.”
“Food!” Grover moaned, a little louder.
The man with the blanket on his head kept coming toward us, making his grunting, snorting noises. As he got closer, I realized he couldn’t be holding a blanket over his head, because his hands—huge meaty hands—were swinging at his sides. There was no blanket. Meaning the bulky, fuzzy mass that was too big to be his head…was his head. And the points that looked like horns…
“Jeez, you’re slow kid.” Ares snarked wishing for some kind of action, this story was boring.
The god didn’t seem to realize that there was no one even listening to him, well other than his mother.
“He doesn’t want us,” my mother told me. “He wants you. Besides, I can’t cross the property line.”
“But…”
“We don’t have time, Percy. Go. Please.”
I got mad, then—mad at my mother, at Grover the goat, at the thing with horns that was lumbering toward us slowly and deliberately like, like a bull.
Nico snorted, “Grover the goat.”
The other demigods fighting to stifle their giggles at Grover’s flushed face.
I climbed across Grover and pushed the door open into the rain. “We’re going together. Come on, Mom.”
“I told you—”
“Mom! I am not leaving you. Help me with Grover.”
‘Loyalty. Loyal to a fault.’ Athena thought. ‘Dangerous flaw to have.’
I didn’t wait for her answer. I scrambled outside, dragging Grover from the car. He was surprisingly light, but I couldn’t have carried him very far if my mom hadn’t come to my aid.
Together, we draped Grover’s arms over our shoulders and started stumbling uphill through wet waist-high grass.
Glancing back, I got my first clear look at the monster. He was seven feet tall, easy, his arms and legs like something from the cover of Muscle Man magazine—bulging biceps and triceps and a bunch of other ’ceps, all stuffed like baseballs under vein-webbed skin. He wore no clothes except underwear —I mean, bright white Fruit of the Looms—which would’ve looked funny, except that the top half of his body was so scary. Coarse brown hair started at about his belly button and got thicker as it reached his shoulders.
It took a minute to conjure up that image in everyone’s heads, so once it finally set in of course someone had to make a comment.
“I’m sorry, did you say underwear?” Chris asks baffled at the thought.
“Yeah, it was definitely a weird one. Never seen another monster wear something like that again.” Percy stated trying to think back on others he had fought.
Poseidon was struggling between laughing at the picture or clutching his family closer. The idea that they had already experienced this and came out fine didn’t assure him in the slightest.
His neck was a mass of muscle and fur leading up to his enormous head, which had a snout as long as my arm, snotty nostrils with a gleaming brass ring, cruel black eyes, and horns—enormous black-and-white horns with points you just couldn’t get from an electric sharpener.
The demi-gods shuddered.
“Percy, your explanations make me feel more scared than the actual monsters.” Chris shuddered.
“Sorry…” said boy apologized.
I recognized the monster, all right. He had been in one of the first stories Mr. Brunner told us. But he couldn’t be real.
I blinked the rain out of my eyes. “That’s—”
“Pasiphae’s son,” my mother said. “I wish I’d known how badly they want to kill you.”
‘Smart woman. Shame she fell for the Sea Idiot.’ Athena silently mused. If the mortal had fallen for any other god, she would have been less annoyed and more favorable.
“But he’s the Min—”
“Don’t say his name,” she warned. “Names have power.”
“Yeah, don’t think Percy will ever take that lesson to heart.” Annabeth muses while Grover groans in agreement. The Sea God’s worry builds more at the concurring nods from the other children.
The pine tree was still way too far—a hundred yards uphill at least.
I glanced behind me again.
The bull-man hunched over our car, looking in the windows—or not looking, exactly. More like snuffling, nuzzling. I wasn’t sure why he bothered, since we were only about fifty feet away.
“Food?” Grover moaned.
“Shhh,” I told him. “Mom, what’s he doing? Doesn’t he see us?”
“His sight and hearing are terrible,” she said. “He goes by smell. But he’ll figure out where we are soon enough.”
As if on cue, the bull-man bellowed in rage. He picked up Gabe’s Camaro by the torn roof, the chassis creaking and groaning. He raised the car over his head and threw it down the road. It slammed into the wet asphalt and skidded in a shower of sparks for about half a mile before coming to a stop. The gas tank exploded.
Not a scratch, I remembered Gabe saying.
“Hehe, oops.” Nico snickers.
Oops.
The demigods just giggle, Nico not even attempting to joke about sounding like his cousin.
“Percy,” my mom said. “When he sees us, he’ll charge. Wait until the last second, then jump out of the way—directly sideways. He can’t change directions very well once he’s charging. Do you understand?”
“How do you know all this?”
“I’ve been worried about an attack for a long time. I should have expected this. I was selfish, keeping you near me.”
“Keeping me near you? But—”
Another bellow of rage, and the bull-man started tromping uphill.
He’d smelled us.
The tension in the room seemed to sky-rocket. All the demigods grew tense, Percy and his mother grow quieter while lost in thought. Annabeth was squeezing Percy’s hand trying to give him some kind of support, but this was one fight of her boyfriend’s that she didn’t know how to handle. Yes, she knew he survived, but she doesn’t know how he felt or what it was like for him. It had been his first real monster after all.
The pine tree was only a few more yards, but the hill was getting steeper and slicker, and Grover wasn’t getting any lighter.
The bull-man closed in. Another few seconds and he’d be on top of us.
My mother must’ve been exhausted, but she shouldered Grover. “Go, Percy! Separate! Remember what I said.”
I didn’t want to split up, but I had the feeling she was right—it was our only chance. I sprinted to the left, turned, and saw the creature bearing down on me. His black eyes glowed with hate. He reeked like rotten meat.
He lowered his head and charged, those razor-sharp horns aimed straight at my chest.
The fear in my stomach made me want to bolt, but that wouldn’t work. I could never outrun this thing. So I held my ground, and at the last moment, I jumped to the side.
The tension seemed to ease some at that.
Hermes kept reading hoping to get through this section with as little stress as possible, not that it seemed to be happening that way.
The bull-man stormed past like a freight train, then bellowed with frustration and turned, but not toward me this time, toward my mother, who was setting Grover down in the grass.
We’d reached the crest of the hill. Down the other side I could see a valley, just as my mother had said, and the lights of a farmhouse glowing yellow through the rain. But that was half a mile away. We’d never make it.
The bull-man grunted, pawing the ground. He kept eyeing my mother, who was now retreating slowly downhill, back toward the road, trying to lead the monster away from Grover.
“Run, Percy!” she told me. “I can’t go any farther. Run!”
But I just stood there, frozen in fear, as the monster charged her. She tried to sidestep, as she’d told me to do, but the monster had learned his lesson. His hand shot out and grabbed her by the neck as she tried to get away. He lifted her as she struggled, kicking and pummeling the air.
“No…” Poseidon whimpered, hugging Sally to him. He was so confused, Sally was here and the children obviously knew her, so how did they get out of this?
“Mom!”
She caught my eyes, managed to choke out one last word: “Go!”
Then, with an angry roar, the monster closed his fists around my mother’s neck, and she dissolved before my eyes, melting into light, a shimmering golden form, as if she were a holographic projection. A blinding flash, and she was simply…gone.
Poseidon straightened up some, giving Hades a short nod of thanks. The Lord of the Underworld nodded back but was still curious. Just why would he take the mortal? It didn’t really make any sense.
“No!”
Anger replaced my fear. Newfound strength burned in my limbs—the same rush of energy I’d gotten when Mrs. Dodds grew talons.
“Ooh, Percy’s angry.” Travis sing-songed.
The gods look to the boy confused at the comment. It was his brother that provided an answer.
“An angry Percy is a scary Percy. He’s like a demon when he’s like that.” Connor stated.
The other demigods were making sounds of agreement. Nico was remembering Percy after bathing in the Styx, Annabeth was thinking back during the war against battalions of soldiers, Thalia was remembering Percy at the Museum against the skeletons and the Nemean Lion, and well you get the idea.
The bull-man bore down on Grover, who lay helpless in the grass. The monster hunched over, snuffling my best friend, as if he were about to lift Grover up and make him dissolve too.
I couldn’t allow that.
I stripped off my red rain jacket.
“Hey!” I screamed, waving the jacket, running to one side of the monster. “Hey, stupid! Ground beef!”
“Subpar insults, but I’ll blame it on the situation, Prissy.” Clarisse joked trying to lighten the mood.
“Raaaarrrrr!” The monster turned toward me, shaking his meaty fists.
I had an idea—a stupid idea, but better than no idea at all. I put my back to the big pine tree and waved my red jacket in front of the bull-man, thinking I’d jump out of the way at the last moment.
“Decent plan.” Ares muttered. ‘Not that it would do much, he doesn’t even have a weapon.’
But it didn’t happen like that.
“Of course, it didn’t.” Annabeth says. “Percy’s plans never really work out, unless it seems like they’d never work.”
That didn’t bring any confidence to Poseidon.
‘Then again, my plans tend to go the same way.’ The Sea God mused, getting happier. It seemed his son was more like him than at face-value.
The bull-man charged too fast, his arms out to grab me whichever way I tried to dodge.
Time slowed down.
My legs tensed. I couldn’t jump sideways, so I leaped straight up, kicking off from the creature’s head, using it as a springboard, turning in midair, and landing on his neck.
At that Hermes had to pause and look to Percy amazed, the other gods were quick to follow. Just how powerful was this kid?
Hermes looked back to the book and relaxed slightly at the next lines.
How did I do that? I didn’t have time to figure it out. A millisecond later, the monster’s head slammed into the tree and the impact nearly knocked my teeth out.
The bull-man staggered around, trying to shake me. I locked my arms around his horns to keep from being thrown. Thunder and lightning were still going strong. The rain was in my eyes. The smell of rotten meat burned my nostrils.
The monster shook himself around and bucked like a rodeo bull. He should have just backed up into the tree and smashed me flat, but I was starting to realize that this thing had only one gear: forward.
Meanwhile, Grover started groaning in the grass. I wanted to yell at him to shut up, but the way I was getting tossed around, if I opened my mouth I’d bite my own tongue off.
“Food!” Grover moaned.
The bull-man wheeled toward him, pawed the ground again, and got ready to charge. I thought about how he had squeezed the life out of my mother, made her disappear in a flash of light, and rage filled me like high octane fuel. I got both hands around one horn and I pulled backward with all my might.
“Ha good try kid, but no dice.” Ares gaffawed.
The children try to keep straight faces, fully aware of Percy’s first spoil of war.
The monster tensed, gave a surprised grunt, then—snap!
The bull-man screamed and flung me through the air. I landed flat on my back in the grass. My head smacked against a rock. When I sat up, my vision was blurry, but I had a horn in my hands, a ragged bone weapon the size of a knife.
“Wait, that’s how you got the horn?” Nico asked awed. He had always believed Percy was just lucky to have it after defeating the Minotaur an easier way.
Percy shrugged, he’d never believed it was such a big deal. “The rain was helping, don’t know what to tell ya. I’m not that powerful.”
Clarisse chuffed “You can’t be serious Prissy? You’re the strongest demigod at camp.”
“No I’m not.”
“Percy, Mount St.Helens.” Annabeth deadpans causing the demigods, Grover and Sally to go wide-eyed remembering what happened with the volcano.
“That’s different.”
“No son, this is baffling. Rain shouldn’t make you feel stronger like that, only the sea would give you a strong power boost.” Poseidon explains slowly.
“But all water gives me a boost, always has. Only difference is for how long.” Percy says confused.
“Interesting.” Hades says. At this point he was rather resigned to the fact that one of his children was not the Chosen One, but based off what he could sense, it was better that way.
Zeus on the other hand was fuming. No demigod should be that powerful, excluding his own, not that he would willingly admit that.
The monster charged. Without thinking, I rolled to one side and came up kneeling. As the monster barreled past, I drove the broken horn straight into his side, right up under his furry rib cage.
The bull-man roared in agony. He flailed, clawing at his chest, then began to disintegrate—not like my mother, in a flash of golden light, but like crumbling sand, blown away in chunks by the wind, the same way Mrs. Dodds had burst apart.
The monster was gone.
“Holy Hera. That was awesome.” Connor whispered.
Hera had to bite her tongue to prevent herself from cursing the boy using her name. No, she wouldn’t sink to their level.
Poseidon had puffed up with pride for his son. He was choosing to focus on Percy’s victory rather than the apparently temporary loss of Sally.
Percy, meanwhile, was trying to disappear into the couch, uncomfortable with all the stares he was getting.
The rain had stopped. The storm still rumbled, but only in the distance. I smelled like livestock and my knees were shaking. My head felt like it was splitting open. I was weak and scared and trembling with grief. I’d just seen my mother vanish. I wanted to lie down and cry, but there was Grover, needing my help, so I managed to haul him up and stagger down into the valley, toward the lights of the farmhouse. I was crying, calling for my mother, but I held on to Grover—I wasn’t going to let him go.
The last thing I remember is collapsing on a wooden porch, looking up at a ceiling fan circling above me, moths flying around a yellow light, and the stern faces of a familiar-looking bearded man and a pretty girl, her blond hair curled like a princess’s. They both looked down at me, and the girl said, “He’s the one. He must be.”
Both Percy and Annabeth went bright red, the demigods snickering at the two.
“Silence, Annabeth,” the man said. “He’s still conscious. Bring him inside.”
“And done. Whew, no reading for me for a while, ‘kay?” Hermes exhaled.
“A princess, ey Perce?” Thalia chuckled ruffling Percy’s hair.
“Don’t forget, ‘He’s the one’ Thals.” Grover added nudging Annabeth.
The couple was trying their hardest to disappear, Annabeth longing for her invisibility cap.
Hestia decided to cut in and spare the couple, “Well, let’s break for food. Shall we?”
That caused all the demigods to straighten, the thought of food exciting them.
Chapter 6: Interlude I
Summary:
A short break for our reading party.
Notes:
This is mainly just thoughts of our characters. Conversations will most likely flow in later breaks, but they have realistically only been reading for a short while.
Chapter Text
With a wave of her hand Hestia had conjured up a wide-ranging buffet. The demigods were quick to run up and fill some plates but paused at the remembrance of their normal offerings at meals.
“No need to worry about offerings, young ones. We gods are already here after all, right?” Hestia smiled to the demigods before giving the other gods a look of ‘don’t argue with my decision.’
“Right, let’s eat!” Apollo came charging over to get himself a couple of plates stacked high. The other gods and goddesses reluctantly following, some as excited as the Sun God, just better at hiding it.
Poseidon had chosen to sit with his son and ex-lover. He wanted to get to know his son and he wanted to see how Sally had been. He still loved her after all; he knew they couldn’t be together, he was married after all, but the love they had was real. He just wanted to keep his family safe.
Sally had been mostly quiet for their time here and she knew it seemed odd to the kids, usually she was a social butterfly. Always chatting and catching up with people, wanting to know how they were doing, but since coming here it’s been different. Getting to be with her son, of course she’s going to be happy she’ll soak up all the time she can get with him, but getting to hear all about his quests? That was a different story. Yes, she knew they were dangerous, such is the life of a demigod. In all honesty, she was glad that Percy would gloss over certain aspects and only focus on the “cool” points of the adventures. To be completely truthful, she had pretty much no idea of what monsters her son had faced, and now that she was hearing about it? Let’s just say the image of her son in bubble wrap for the rest of his life was an appealing one.
On the other hand, getting to see Poseidon was a plus. She knew they would never be able to be with each other, but it was nice to catch up with him. He was her first love after all and who forgets the first person they truly loved? Add to the fact that he was her son’s father and a great man. Not to mention the person she would probably consider her best friend if they were able to have more regular contact, which had become more apparent since the god had reentered their son’s life. Besides she had Paul now and he was amazing. She was happy and she just wanted to share that with her friend.
Meanwhile Annabeth had decided to sit with her mother and was hoping to at least lighten up her mother’s anger towards Percy. Athena approved of him in the future, why not start the process now since she would learn everything they have been through. She knew her mother would fight against her tooth and nail, but Annabeth knew she could convince the Wisdom goddess to at least see Percy as a decent guy. He wasn’t like every other boy they knew after all.
Percy was still feeling uncomfortable with all of his thoughts being aired out to everybody, but if it helped for the new future, he would deal with it. Maybe the gods would get an idea of how hard it is for a demigod. Either way, Percy was going to have to tolerate the readings. Maybe if Tyson was here, he’d be a little better, he missed his baby brother after all. Maybe the fates would bring him later. At least Percy hoped they would, Tyson was a huge help during quests and battle.
As food was easily consumed and conversations flowed, abet some more awkward than others, everybody had finished eating and were beginning to get antsy to continue reading. Hestia, who had been quietly enjoying the atmosphere of the room had noticed talks were slowly growing more stagnant and decided to get the others ready to read.
“Well, I think that was a good break. Shall we continue reading?” she smiled.
The demigods all nodded, they all favored the Hearth Goddess other than some of the other gods, happily agreeing and snagging plates of snacks, like cookies and other classic sweets kids would nab. The kids rushed to the couches to reclaim their seats all grabbing treats to nibble on as they settled in, the gods following with only a few grabbing some treats as well.
“Okay, who would like to read?” Hestia asks.
“I will, my lady.” Chris said taking the book. He opened the book and prepared to begin.
Chapter 7: Playing With Horses
Summary:
We're finally at Camp Half-Blood!
Notes:
Just wanted to let y'all know that after this there is only one more chapter that has already been completed. I am currently working on the one after that, but please be patient with me. I am starting to prepare to head back to my next college semester so updates will most likely take a hit on consistency. The wait will definitely not be like months of waiting. It'll be 2-3 weeks max since I write the chapters between busy times when I can.
Thanks, enjoy the chapter!
Chapter Text
I Play Pinochle With a Horse
After Chris had read the title Percy let out a wheeze due to the elbow Annabeth shoved into his gut.
“Ow, Annabeth! I can’t help my thoughts!” Percy yelled.
“Ugh, such a Seaweed Brain.”
“Hey!” Percy turned to Chiron apologetic, “Sorry about whatever comes up in my head here sir.”
“It’s fine Percy. I’m sure it won’t be the worst I’ve heard in my lifetime.” The teacher muses with a small smile on his face.
I had weird dreams full of barnyard animals. Most of them wanted to kill me. The rest wanted food.
Snickers could be heard from the campers while Grover went beet red.
“Ha, sounds like G-man over here.” Percy chuckled ruffling the satyr’s head.
I must’ve woken up several times, but what I heard and saw made no sense, so I just passed out again. I remember lying in a soft bed, being spoon-fed something that tasted like buttered popcorn, only it was pudding. The girl with curly blond hair hovered over me, smirking as she scraped drips off my chin with the spoon.
“Wow, you were hooked from the start Annie.” Thalia chuckled.
“No, I wasn’t!” Annabeth protested.
“Um, hate to tell you this, but why else would you be nursing Percy rather than an Apollo camper?”
“Oh, I’m sure the reason will come up.” Annabeth grumbles.
When she saw my eyes open, she asked, “What will happen at the summer solstice?”
I managed to croak, “What?”
“See! I just wanted to know if he knew anything!”
“Uh huh, sure Annie. It’s not like Perce here is the one or anything.” Thalia sniggers.
“Thalia!”
“Oh, just let her have this, Wise girl. She wasn’t there those first two years anyways.” Percy interjects hugging Annabeth to him.
Annabeth huffs and relaxes into his arms.
“Yeah, let her see all we had to deal with before you became the camp power couple!” Travis cheers, oblivious to the reactions from his statement.
Athena’s head was quick to turn to the pair, noticing how close her daughter was to the sea spawn. She saw red.
“Just what do they mean by couple?” the Wisdom Goddess sneered.
“It means we are together, Lady Athena.” Percy answers carefully.
Annabeth could see that her mother was close to an eruption of rage and quickly cut into the conversation.
“Mother, Percy and I are together. We’ve only been a couple for a short while, but we’ve pretty much always known we’d end up together in the end.”
“But why did it have to be one of his sons?” Athena whined, which was quite a surprise for the campers who would have never imagined seeing a god acting like a child more so than their own child.
“You know, I could have gotten with someone much worse than Percy.”
“Daughter…”
“In our future you pretty much gave Percy your blessing to be with me after the final battle.” Annabeth said, “Actually most of the gods who had reservations about Percy all had a change of thought after quests or the final battle.”
The Wisdom Goddess huffed, “We’ll see.”
“Oh, let the children be, our quarrel shouldn’t have anything to do with them anyways.” Poseidon grumbles.
“In the beginning, Annabeth was big on us not being even friendly due to your rivalry.” Percy shrugged.
“Which I found funny since the two of you work really well together.” Grover said.
She looked around, as if afraid someone would overhear. “What’s going on? What was stolen? We’ve only got a few weeks!”
“I’m sorry,” I mumbled, “I don’t…”
Somebody knocked on the door, and the girl quickly filled my mouth with pudding.
“Ha that’s a fast way to shut Prissy up!” Clarisse laughed.
“Yeah, yeah…” Percy grumbled good-naturedly.
The next time I woke up, the girl was gone.
A husky blond dude, like a surfer, stood in the corner of the bedroom keeping watch over me. He had blue eyes—at least a dozen of them—on his cheeks, his forehead, the backs of his hands.
“You have an interesting way of describing people, you know that?” Nico asked.
Percy grinned, “Oh just wait, I can remember some of my thoughts vaguely and those should be interesting.”
“Yeah Mr. Mythomagic.” Thalia nudged her cousin, who paled at the thought.
When I finally came around for good, there was nothing weird about my surroundings, except that they were nicer than I was used to. I was sitting in a deck chair on a huge porch, gazing across a meadow at green hills in the distance. The breeze smelled like strawberries. There was a blanket over my legs, a pillow behind my neck. All that was great, but my mouth felt like a scorpion had been using it for a nest. My tongue was dry and nasty and every one of my teeth hurt.
“Ugh, why can I imagine how that felt myself?” Travis groaned.
“I’m appalled at my own description man. I can remember the feeling and hearing that made the memory worse.”
On the table next to me was a tall drink. It looked like iced apple juice, with a green straw and a paper parasol stuck through a maraschino cherry.
My hand was so weak I almost dropped the glass once I got my fingers around it.
“Careful,” a familiar voice said.
Grover was leaning against the porch railing, looking like he hadn’t slept in a week. Under one arm, he cradled a shoe box. He was wearing blue jeans, Converse hi-tops and a bright orange T-shirt that said CAMP HALF-BLOOD. Just plain old Grover. Not the goat boy.
“Ooh, new nickname for hooves here!” Conner jeered.
“Dang it, that’s gonna catch on now, isn’t it?” Grover moaned.
“Sorry, goat boy. This one’s sticking.” Thalia smiled. She was enjoying the time spent here, she hadn’t been able to just hang out and relax with the campers, especially since she joined the hunt so soon after returning. She had missed the playful jeers and jokes, the memories; yeah, she knew hearing of the years before returning would be difficult, but to be here now? She could deal with it.
Grover was still grumbling, but there was a smile on his face at the laughs going around. Sure, he may not really care for the nicknames being tossed around, but he knew it was in good fun. These campers here? Well, they knew him best, Percy, Annabeth, and Thalia most of all. He wouldn’t trade these moments for the world.
So maybe I’d had a nightmare. Maybe my mom was okay. We were still on vacation, and we’d stopped here at this big house for some reason. And…
“You saved my life,” Grover said. “I…well, the least I could do…I went back to the hill. I thought you might want this.”
Reverently, he placed the shoe box in my lap.
Inside was a black-and-white bull’s horn, the base jagged from being broken off, the tip splattered with dried blood.
It hadn’t been a nightmare.
Sally let out a sigh. She loved how close her son was with her, but there were drawbacks to that closeness. The mother just knew how hard Percy was going to take this. Knowing her son, he would believe that it was his fault she was taken and that somehow, with no training, he should have been able to do something to save her. Her son had the habit of taking the world on his shoulders and not knowing how to accept others help.
Poseidon was in a similar state as his ex-lover. From what he could tell of his son so far, he seemed to be the type to be far to self-sacrificing, most likely loyal to a fault as well. It seemed like his son was very much like him, more so than his other demigod children. They were both rather laid back, at least until someone they cared for was threatened. And if that were to happen, nothing short of a miracle could stop them from their plan. The Sea God hoped his son wasn’t truly as powerful as the other children were making him out to be. That could end up being a problem, especially knowing his immortal family as well as he did.
“The Minotaur,” I said.
“Um, Percy, it isn’t a good idea—”
“That’s what they call him in the Greek myths, isn’t it?” I demanded. “The Minotaur. Half man, half bull.”
Grover shifted uncomfortably. “You’ve been out for two days. How much do you remember?”
“My mom. Is she really…”
He looked down.
I stared across the meadow. There were groves of trees, a winding stream, acres of strawberries spread out under the blue sky. The valley was surrounded by rolling hills, and the tallest one, directly in front of us, was the one with the huge pine tree on top. Even that looked beautiful in the sunlight. My mother was gone. The whole world should be black and cold.
Nothing should look beautiful.
“As depressing as this moment is for you Percy, that description was beautiful.” Thalia softly smiled.
Said boy returned her smile with a small one of his own, hoping they could get past this section faster so he wouldn’t have to remember it again.
“Hey, and you even included me!” the daughter of Zeus adds, trying to lighten the mood.
She succeeded, her comment causing laughter to bubble out of the demigods.
Slowly the laughter died down and Chris continued.
“I’m sorry,” Grover sniffled. “I’m a failure. I’m—I’m the worst satyr in the world.”
He moaned, stomping his foot so hard it came off. I mean, the Converse hi-top came off. The inside was filled with Styrofoam, except for a hoof-shaped hole.
“Oh, Styx!” he mumbled.
Thunder rolled across the clear sky.
“Drama queen.” Hades huffed causing his youngest brother to turn and glare at him. An opportunity that the other gods took to breakout smiles and soft laughs, well except for Hera and Athena.
As he struggled to get his hoof back in the fake foot, I thought, Well, that settles it.
Grover was a satyr. I was ready to bet that if I shaved his curly brown hair, I’d find tiny horns on his head. But I was too miserable to care that satyrs existed, or even minotaurs.
All that meant was my mom really had been squeezed into nothingness, dissolved into yellow light.
I was alone. An orphan. I would have to live with…Smelly Gabe? No. That would never happen. I would live on the streets first. I would pretend I was seventeen and join the army. I’d do something.
“The idea is sound, but hate to say it Seaweed Brain, it would never work.” Annabeth smiles.
“Huh?”
“Prissy, back then you were a twig, there was no way you would have passed for 15, let alone 17.” Clarisse chuckles.
“Hey!”
“They’re not wrong.” Sally muttered.
“Mom!”
“Honey, you’re the type of person who gets a few big growth spurts rather than gradually growing. So yes, they’re correct, the idea wouldn’t have worked.”
“Okay, fair. Doesn’t mean I like to hear it though.” Percy grumbled.
Grover was still sniffling. The poor kid—poor goat, satyr, whatever— looked as if he expected to be hit.
I said, “It wasn’t your fault.”
“Yes, it was. I was supposed to protect you.”
“Did my mother ask you to protect me?”
“No. But that’s my job. I’m a keeper. At least…I was.”
“But why…” I suddenly felt dizzy, my vision swimming.
“Don’t strain yourself,” Grover said. “Here.”
He helped me hold my glass and put the straw to my lips.
I recoiled at the taste, because I was expecting apple juice. It wasn’t that at all. It was chocolate-chip cookies. Liquid cookies. And not just any cookies—my mom’s homemade blue chocolate-chip cookies, buttery and hot, with the chips still melting. Drinking it, my whole body felt warm and good, full of energy. My grief didn’t go away, but I felt as if my mom had just brushed her hand against my cheek, given me a cookie the way she used to when I was small, and told me everything was going to be okay.
“Man, I know it’s supposed to taste like our favorite thing, but can mine change?” Travis moaned, “Percy’s sounds so much better than mine.”
“Same.” His brother agreed.
“Man, now I want some Ms. Jackson cookies.” Annabeth whines.
Sally smiled. This was sweet to hear. “Well, maybe I can make some during our next break?” she offered.
“Yeah! Thanks Mom!” Percy cheered, the other campers following his lead.
Before I knew it, I’d drained the glass. I stared into it, sure I’d just had a warm drink, but the ice cubes hadn’t even melted.
“Was it good?” Grover asked.
I nodded.
“What did it taste like?” He sounded so wistful, I felt guilty.
“Sorry,” I said. “I should’ve let you taste.”
“Don’t do that, boy. You’d kill your precious satyr here.” Athena sneered, till irritated with Percy, clearly.
“Sorry for trying to be polite, my lady.” Percy drawled.
The gods were looking at Percy wondering if he had a death wish or something. Poseidon’s worry grew stronger when he noticed the other campers weren’t even looking surprised at his son’s tone.
His eyes got wide. “No! That’s not what I meant. I just…wondered.”
“Chocolate-chip cookies,” I said. “My mom’s. Homemade.”
He sighed. “And how do you feel?”
“Like I could throw Nancy Bobofit a hundred yards.”
“That’s good,” he said. “That’s good. I don’t think you could risk drinking any more of that stuff.”
“What do you mean?”
He took the empty glass from me gingerly, as if it were dynamite, and set it back on the table. “Come on. Chiron and Mr. D are waiting.”
“Ooh goodie, Perce’s first look at camp.” The Stolls clapped.
The porch wrapped all the way around the farmhouse.
My legs felt wobbly, trying to walk that far. Grover offered to carry the Minotaur horn, but I held on to it. I’d paid for that souvenir the hard way. I wasn’t going to let it go.
“I remember you didn’t let that thing out of your sight for weeks.” Grover snickered.
“With campers like those two?” Percy gestured to the Stoll brothers, “Of course I took it everywhere with me. It’d be gone in a heartbeat if I hadn’t.”
The Stolls just shrugged, they couldn’t deny it.
As we came around the opposite end of the house, I caught my breath.
We must’ve been on the north shore of Long Island, because on this side of the house, the valley marched all the way up to the water, which glittered about a mile in the distance. Between here and there, I simply couldn’t process everything I was seeing. The landscape was dotted with buildings that looked like ancient Greek architecture—an open-air pavilion, an amphitheater, a circular arena—except that they all looked brand new, their white marble columns sparkling in the sun. In a nearby sandpit, a dozen high school–age kids and satyrs played volleyball. Canoes glided across a small lake. Kids in bright orange T-shirts like Grover’s were chasing each other around a cluster of cabins nestled in the woods. Some shot targets at an archery range. Others rode horses down a wooded trail, and, unless I was hallucinating, some of their horses had wings.
Down at the end of the porch, two men sat across from each other at a card table. The blond-haired girl who’d spoon-fed me popcorn-flavored pudding was leaning on the porch rail next to them.
“I’m going to be the blonde girl for a while, aren’t I?” Annabeth grimaced.
“Eh, probably. Not like my entry to camp was smooth. You didn’t help much at first to remedy that either.” Percy shrugged.
The man facing me was small, but porky. He had a red nose, big watery eyes, and curly hair so black it was almost purple. He looked like those paintings of baby angels—what do you call them, hubbubs? No, cherubs. That’s it. He looked like a cherub who’d turned middle-aged in a trailer park. He wore a tiger-pattern Hawaiian shirt, and he would’ve fit right in at one of Gabe’s poker parties, except I got the feeling this guy could’ve out-gambled even my stepfather.
Percy grimaced at that description, that wasn’t a great one. He could see the Wine God’s anger building behind his magazine.
“Sorry, Mr. D. Our introduction isn’t the greatest.” The boy apologized, surprising the god.
Percy did feel bad about many of his previous thoughts of the Wine God. He knew how rough his punishment was to stay at camp. Also, the god did aid them during battles.
“That’s Mr. D,” Grover murmured to me. “He’s the camp director. Be polite. The girl, that’s Annabeth Chase. She’s just a camper, but she’s been here longer than just about anybody. And you already know Chiron.…”
He pointed at the guy whose back was to me.
First, I realized he was sitting in the wheelchair. Then I recognized the tweed jacket, the thinning brown hair, the scraggly beard.
“Mr. Brunner!” I cried.
The Latin teacher turned and smiled at me. His eyes had that mischievous glint they sometimes got in class when he pulled a pop quiz and made all the multiple-choice answers B.
“Man, I still can’t believe you got to have Chiron as a teacher!” Nico complained.
Chiron grinned at the accompanying sounds of agreement. Here were just a few reasons why he loved being a teacher.
“Ah, good, Percy,” he said. “Now we have four for pinochle.”
“Still have no idea how to play…” Percy muttered.
“You know, I don’t think any of us do?” Annabeth commented.
“Huh.”
He offered me a chair to the right of Mr. D, who looked at me with bloodshot eyes and heaved a great sigh. “Oh, I suppose I must say it. Welcome to Camp Half-Blood. There. Now, don’t expect me to be glad to see you.”
“Really D? That’s the best you could do?” Apollo asked.
“Hey! You’re not the one stuck there. You try having to be at camp 24/7 except for meetings here.” Dionysus refuted.
“Honestly, knowing why Mr. D is at camp I don’t blame him for how he acts anymore. I’d probably be the same.” Percy interjected.
The gods turned to him surprised, Dionysus more than the others. Maybe, just maybe this demigod wasn’t as bad as the previous ones.
“Uh, thanks.” I scooted a little farther away from him because, if there was one thing I had learned from living with Gabe, it was how to tell when an adult has been hitting the happy juice. If Mr. D was a stranger to alcohol, I was a satyr.
“Annabeth?” Mr. Brunner called to the blond girl.
She came forward and Mr. Brunner introduced us. “This young lady nursed you back to health, Percy. Annabeth, my dear, why don’t you go check on Percy’s bunk? We’ll be putting him in cabin eleven for now.”
Annabeth said, “Sure, Chiron.”
She was probably my age, maybe a couple of inches taller, and a whole lot more athletic looking. With her deep tan and her curly blond hair, she was almost exactly what I thought a stereotypical California girl would look like, except her eyes ruined the image.
“I’m sorry?” Annabeth growled lowly. Percy was quick to motion Chris to continue before he got hurt.
They were startling gray, like storm clouds; pretty, but intimidating, too, as if she were analyzing the best way to take me down in a fight.
“Oh.” Annabeth lightened, “Yeah I probably was.”
She glanced at the minotaur horn in my hands, then back at me. I imagined she was going to say, You killed a minotaur! or Wow, you’re so awesome! or something like that.
“Man, you really didn’t know Annabeth. She’d probably throw you before complimenting you like that.” Travis snickered.
“I was just hoping for a more positive thing to associate with the horn. So far it only reminded me of what I had lost.” Percy shrugged.
At that there was an uncomfortable air of silence. Chris decided to break it by clearing his throat and continuing to read.
Instead she said, “You drool when you sleep.”
“You still do.”
“Not like I can help it!” Percy grumbled.
Then she sprinted off down the lawn, her blond hair flying behind her.
“So,” I said, anxious to change the subject. “You, uh, work here, Mr. Brunner?”
“You were told his name and still called him that?” Clarisse asked.
“Hey you try knowing someone for months and suddenly learning everything you thought you knew wasn’t true!”
“Not Mr. Brunner,” the ex–Mr. Brunner said. “I’m afraid that was a pseudonym. You may call me Chiron.”
“Okay.” Totally confused, I looked at the director. “And Mr. D…does that stand for something?”
Mr. D stopped shuffling the cards. He looked at me like I’d just belched loudly. “Young man, names are powerful things. You don’t just go around using them for no reason.”
“Oh, ease up D, he was just being polite.” Hermes groaned.
The Wine God just huffed and turned the page of his magazine.
“Oh. Right. Sorry.”
“I must say, Percy,” Chiron-Brunner broke in, “I’m glad to see you alive. It’s been a long time since I’ve made a house call to a potential camper. I’d hate to think I’ve wasted my time.”
“House call?”
“My year at Yancy Academy, to instruct you. We have satyrs at most schools, of course, keeping a lookout. But Grover alerted me as soon as he met you. He sensed you were something special, so I decided to come upstate. I convinced the other Latin teacher to…ah, take a leave of absence.”
I tried to remember the beginning of the school year. It seemed like so long ago, but I did have a fuzzy memory of there being another Latin teacher my first week at Yancy. Then, without explanation, he had disappeared and Mr. Brunner had taken the class.
“You came to Yancy just to teach me?” I asked.
Chiron nodded. “Honestly, I wasn’t sure about you at first. We contacted your mother, let her know we were keeping an eye on you in case you were ready for Camp Half-Blood. But you still had so much to learn. Nevertheless, you made it here alive, and that’s always the first test.”
“Wow, way to make him feel better.” Thalia deadpanned.
Chiron grimaced briefly, he knew he wasn’t the best at speeches and such.
“Grover,” Mr. D said impatiently, “are you playing or not?”
“Yes, sir!” Grover trembled as he took the fourth chair, though I didn’t know why he should be so afraid of a pudgy little man in a tiger-print Hawaiian shirt.
“You do know how to play pinochle?” Mr. D eyed me suspiciously.
“I’m afraid not,” I said.
“I’m afraid not, sir,” he said
“Sir,” I repeated. I was liking the camp director less and less.
“Well,” he told me, “it is, along with gladiator fighting and Pac-Man, one of the greatest games ever invented by humans. I would expect all civilized young men to know the rules.”
“Wasn’t it invented like a couple centuries ago?” Percy pondered.
“Yes, makes sense why you kids would have no idea about it.” Poseidon was the one who answered. He seemed to have finally relaxed after all of his worrying.
“I’m sure the boy can learn,” Chiron said.
“Please,” I said, “what is this place? What am I doing here? Mr. Brun— Chiron—why would you go to Yancy Academy just to teach me?”
Mr. D snorted. “I asked the same question.”
The camp director dealt the cards. Grover flinched every time one landed in his pile.
Chiron smiled at me sympathetically, the way he used to in Latin class, as if to let me know that no matter what my average was, I was his star student. He expected me to have the right answer.
“Percy,” he said. “Did your mother tell you nothing?”
“Um, you know she hadn’t Chiron…” Connor was confused.
“True, but it had been so long since we had a camper starting basically from scratch and I had hoped his fight at the museum and entering camp had ‘opened his mind’ shall we say.” The instructor explained.
“She said…” I remembered her sad eyes, looking out over the sea. “She told me she was afraid to send me here, even though my father had wanted her to. She said that once I was here, I probably couldn’t leave. She wanted to keep me close to her.”
“Typical,” Mr. D said. “That’s how they usually get killed. Young man, are you bidding or not?”
“What?” I asked. He explained, impatiently, how you bid in pinochle, and so I did.
“I’m afraid there’s too much to tell,” Chiron said. “I’m afraid our usual orientation film won’t be sufficient.”
“Orientation film?” I asked.
“No,” Chiron decided. “Well, Percy. You know your friend Grover is a satyr. You know”—he pointed to the horn in the shoe box—“that you have killed the Minotaur. No small feat, either, lad. What you may not know is that great powers are at work in your life. Gods—the forces you call the Greek gods—are very much alive.”
“That explains so much!” Clarisse exclaims.
“Huh?” was Percy’s brilliant response.
“Prissy, you were so behind on explanations of camp. Like way slower than most, which is apparently due to not seeing the orientation video.”
“Well, it’s not the greatest one to have.” Chiron muses.
“Hey! That orientation film is fantastic!” Apollo refutes.
The campers and gods struggle to hide their laughter.
I stared at the others around the table.
I waited for somebody to yell, Not! But all I got was Mr. D yelling, “Oh, a royal marriage. Trick! Trick!” He cackled as he tallied up his points.
“Mr. D,” Grover asked timidly, “if you’re not going to eat it, could I have your Diet Coke can?”
“Eh? Oh, all right.”
Grover bit a huge shard out of the empty aluminum can and chewed it mournfully.
“Wait,” I told Chiron. “You’re telling me there’s such a thing as God.”
“Well, now,” Chiron said. “God—capital G, God. That’s a different matter altogether. We shan’t deal with the metaphysical.”
“Metaphysical? But you were just talking about—”
“Ah, gods, plural, as in, great beings that control the forces of nature and human endeavors: the immortal gods of Olympus. That’s a smaller matter.”
“Smaller?”
“Smaller?!” All the gods yell in time with Chris’ reading.
“In the matter that there are multiple deities rather than one who controls everything.” Chiron cautiously says, quietly motioning for Chris to continue.
“Yes, quite. The gods we discussed in Latin class.”
“Zeus,” I said. “Hera. Apollo. You mean them.”
And there it was again—distant thunder on a cloudless day.
“Always such a drama queen brother-dearest.” Poseidon smirked while the other gods went back to trying to hide their agreeing expressions.
“Young man,” said Mr. D, “I would really be less casual about throwing those names around, if I were you.”
“But they’re stories,” I said. “They’re—myths, to explain lightning and the seasons and stuff. They’re what people believed before there was science.”
“Ooh, bad thing to mention.” Annabeth cringes.
“Well, I’m sorry that everything I knew had a scientific explanation and gods were just stories.” Percy snarked.
“Science!” Mr. D scoffed. “And tell me, Perseus Jackson”—I flinched when he said my real name, which I never told anybody—“what will people think of your ‘science’ two thousand years from now?” Mr. D continued. “Hmm? They will call it primitive mumbo jumbo. That’s what. Oh, I love mortals—they have absolutely no sense of perspective. They think they’ve come so-o-o far. And have they, Chiron? Look at this boy and tell me.”
I wasn’t liking Mr. D much, but there was something about the way he called me mortal, as if…he wasn’t. It was enough to put a lump in my throat, to suggest why Grover was dutifully minding his cards, chewing his soda can, and keeping his mouth shut.
“Percy,” Chiron said, “you may choose to believe or not, but the fact is that immortal means immortal. Can you imagine that for a moment, never dying? Never fading? Existing, just as you are, for all time?”
I was about to answer, off the top of my head, that it sounded like a pretty good deal, but the tone of Chiron’s voice made me hesitate.
“You mean, whether people believed in you or not,” I said.
“I wonder if we were able to push mortals to believing in Greek gods again if that would have helped in the war.” Annabeth says.
“Could have helped, ‘specially since beliefs are basically just down to demigods and clear-sighted mortals.” Percy added.
The campers all seemed to have expressions of curiosity causing the gods to wonder just how bad this war had been.
“Would have definitely helped one specific god.” Grover said, voice sounding dull and upset.
Percy, Annabeth, Rachel, and Nico were quick to offer words of comfort to the satyr who tried to shake himself out of the memories. The others struggling to do the same.
“Exactly,” Chiron agreed. “If you were a god, how would you like being called a myth, an old story to explain lightning? What if I told you, Perseus Jackson, that someday people would call you a myth, just created to explain how little boys can get over losing their mothers?”
My heart pounded. He was trying to make me angry for some reason, but I wasn’t going to let him. I said, “I wouldn’t like it. But I don’t believe in gods.”
“Oh, you’d better,” Mr. D murmured. “Before one of them incinerates you.”
Grover said, “P-please, sir. He’s just lost his mother. He’s in shock.”
“A lucky thing, too,” Mr. D grumbled, playing a card. “Bad enough I’m confined to this miserable job, working with boys who don’t even believe!”
He waved his hand and a goblet appeared on the table, as if the sunlight had bent, momentarily, and woven the air into glass. The goblet filled itself with red wine.
My jaw dropped, but Chiron hardly looked up.
“Mr. D,” he warned, “your restrictions.”
Mr. D looked at the wine and feigned surprise.
“Dear me.” He looked at the sky and yelled, “Old habits! Sorry!”
More thunder.
Mr. D waved his hand again, and the wineglass changed into a fresh can of Diet Coke. He sighed unhappily, popped the top of the soda, and went back to his card game.
“Um, quick question.” Percy slowly interrupted, causing most to turn to him.
He flushed at the attention, but continued on, “Um, the restrictions on Mr. D…”
That caused the Wine God to look up at him thunderous eyes focusing on him, which only made Percy more uncomfortable as he continued.
“Uh, wouldn’t restricting his access to wine basically be torture?” Percy was finally able to get out.
“It would make sense in a way since wine is his domain.” Annabeth stated allowing the attention to move from her boyfriend.
At that the other gods gain stunned looks on their faces. They had never thought of it that way before.
Dionysus on the other hand had eased his temper. Maybe this would end beneficially in his favor.
It was a surprise to the younger gods that Zeus appeared to look chagrined and with a gentle wave of his hand a goblet appeared before his son who gained a very shocked expression.
“I will lift you ban, but you must still be at the camp.” The Lightning God stated, but his son wasn’t even listening. Dionysus had already picked up the goblet and was savoring the drink.
Seeing as conversation had died down Chris continued.
Chiron winked at me. “Mr. D offended his father a while back, took a fancy to a wood nymph who had been declared off-limits.”
“A wood nymph,” I repeated, still staring at the Diet Coke can like it was from outer space.
“Yes,” Mr. D confessed. “Father loves to punish me. The first time, Prohibition. Ghastly! Absolutely horrid ten years! The second time—well, she really was pretty, and I couldn’t stay away—the second time, he sent me here. Half-Blood Hill. Summer camp for brats like you. ‘Be a better influence,’ he told me. ‘Work with youths rather than tearing them down.’ Ha! Absolutely unfair.”
“A nymph?!” that was Hera who was clearly livid. Zeus looked like he was trying to disappear while the other immortals looked on snickering.
“So how long have you been at camp Mr. D?” Percy questioned.
“Too long, Pedro.” Was the god’s response.
“Hmm. You know it would be really cool if you guys could switch or rotate who was watching over camp.” Percy threw out an idea.
“Yeah! That’d be awesome. You could even teach us and stuff!” Travis beamed.
“Could even help get campers claimed and improve relations among campers and immortals.” Annabeth contemplated.
“It would be nice. I can only do so much and only a few campers can actually help instruct.” Chiron said.
“Not a bad idea son.” Poseidon smiled.
“Just don’t put me on rotation for a few years yeah?” Mr. D interjected.
“Quiet!” Zeus boomed, “We shall have to think about it.”
Mr. D sounded about six years old, like a pouting little kid.
“And…” I stammered, “your father is…”
“Di immortales, Chiron,” Mr. D said. “I thought you taught this boy the basics. My father is Zeus, of course.”
I ran through D names from Greek mythology. Wine. The skin of a tiger. The satyrs that all seemed to work here. The way Grover cringed, as if Mr. D were his master.
“You’re Dionysus,” I said. “The god of wine.”
Mr. D rolled his eyes. “What do they say, these days, Grover? Do the children say, ‘Well, duh!’?”
“Y-yes, Mr. D.”
“Then, well, duh! Percy Jackson. Did you think I was Aphrodite, perhaps?”
“One of the few times he’s said my name right.” Percy grinned.
“Hey, we should keep a tally!” Connor offered.
“Oh, hush you, knowing our ADHD we’d all forget eventually.” Annabeth said.
“Oh, yeah…”
“You’re a god.”
“Yes, child.”
“A god. You.”
“Risky Percy.” Thalia said.
“What, he looked like a normal guy, and I was still trying to deny pretty much everything.” Percy refuted. “Anyway, I did better than Nico.”
At that the campers laughed at the reminder while said son of Hades went scarlet.
Poseidon looked to his son, hoping for an explanation.
“Trust me, it-it’ll be better when you hear it for the first time yourself.” Percy stuttered out between giggles.
Finally, Chris had managed to get his breath back and pick up where he left off.
He turned to look at me straight on, and I saw a kind of purplish fire in his eyes, a hint that this whiny, plump little man was only showing me the tiniest bit of his true nature. I saw visions of grape vines choking unbelievers to death, drunken warriors insane with battle lust, sailors screaming as their hands turned to flippers, their faces elongating into dolphin snouts. I knew that if I pushed him, Mr. D would show me worse things. He would plant a disease in my brain that would leave me wearing a straitjacket in a rubber room for the rest of my life.
“Would you like to test me, child?” he said quietly.
“No. No, sir.”
The fire died a little. He turned back to his card game. “I believe I win.”
“Woah, wait what? D beat Chiron?!” Apollo yelled out.
“Give it a minute.” Hermes replied, he knew how Chiron liked to shut down his brother.
“Not quite, Mr. D,” Chiron said. He set down a straight, tallied the points, and said, “The game goes to me.”
“And there it is.” Hermes sniggered.
The Wine God just sighed, he didn’t really care at this moment in time, still pleased to be having a proper drink.
I thought Mr. D was going to vaporize Chiron right out of his wheelchair, but he just sighed through his nose, as if he were used to being beaten by the Latin teacher. He got up, and Grover rose, too.
“I’m tired,” Mr. D said. “I believe I’ll take a nap before the sing-along tonight. But first, Grover, we need to talk, again, about your less-than-perfect performance on this assignment.”
Grover’s face beaded with sweat. “Y-yes, sir.”
Mr. D turned to me. “Cabin eleven, Percy Jackson. And mind your manners.”
He swept into the farmhouse, Grover following miserably.
“Will Grover be okay?” I asked Chiron.
“Thanks for asking Perce.” Grover smiled, Percy was a true friend, regardless of how different they started out.
“’Course G-man.”
Chiron nodded, though he looked a bit troubled. “Old Dionysus isn’t really mad. He just hates his job. He’s been…ah, grounded, I guess you would say, and he can’t stand waiting another century before he’s allowed to go back to Olympus.”
“Mount Olympus,” I said. “You’re telling me there really is a palace there?”
“Well now, there’s Mount Olympus in Greece. And then there’s the home of the gods, the convergence point of their powers, which did indeed used to be on Mount Olympus. It’s still called Mount Olympus, out of respect to the old ways, but the palace moves, Percy, just as the gods do.”
“You mean the Greek gods are here? Like…in America?”
“Well, certainly. The gods move with the heart of the West.”
“The what?”
“Oh, you’re just overwhelming him.” Sally groaned. This was going to be an interesting first camp experience.
“True, it wasn’t a great start.” Chiron acquiesced.
“Come now, Percy. What you call ‘Western civilization.’ Do you think it’s just an abstract concept? No, it’s a living force. A collective consciousness that has burned bright for thousands of years. The gods are part of it. You might even say they are the source of it, or at least, they are tied so tightly to it that they couldn’t possibly fade, not unless all of Western civilization were obliterated. The fire started in Greece. Then, as you well know—or as I hope you know, since you passed my course—the heart of the fire moved to Rome, and so did the gods. Oh, different names, perhaps— Jupiter for Zeus, Venus for Aphrodite, and so on—but the same forces, the same gods.”
“And then they died.”
“Died? No. Did the West die? The gods simply moved, to Germany, to France, to Spain, for a while. Wherever the flame was brightest, the gods were there. They spent several centuries in England. All you need to do is look at the architecture. People do not forget the gods. Every place they’ve ruled, for the last three thousand years, you can see them in paintings, in statues, on the most important buildings. And yes, Percy, of course they are now in your United States. Look at your symbol, the eagle of Zeus. Look at the statue of Prometheus in Rockefeller Center, the Greek facades of your government buildings in Washington. I defy you to find any American city where the Olympians are not prominently displayed in multiple places. Like it or not—and believe me, plenty of people weren’t very fond of Rome, either —America is now the heart of the flame. It is the great power of the West. And so Olympus is here. And we are here.”
“Talk about information overload.” Travis said.
“My head hurts just hearing that.” Connor groaned holding his head.
It was all too much, especially the fact that I seemed to be included in Chiron’s we, as if I were part of some club.
“Who are you, Chiron? Who…who am I?”
“Woah, deep.” Connor said awed.
“No, no, no. He’s the one, remember?” his brother jumped in only to get head-slapped by a scowling daughter of Athena who was trying valiantly to not blush.
Chiron smiled. He shifted his weight as if he were going to get up out of his wheelchair, but I knew that was impossible. He was paralyzed from the waist down.
“Who are you?” he mused. “Well, that’s the question we all want answered, isn’t it? But for now, we should get you a bunk in cabin eleven. There will be new friends to meet. And plenty of time for lessons tomorrow. Besides, there will be s’mores at the campfire tonight, and I simply adore chocolate.”
And then he did rise from his wheelchair. But there was something odd about the way he did it. His blanket fell away from his legs, but the legs didn’t move. His waist kept getting longer, rising above his belt. At first, I thought he was wearing very long, white velvet underwear, but as he kept rising out of the chair, taller than any man, I realized that the velvet underwear wasn’t underwear; it was the front of an animal, muscle and sinew under coarse white fur. And the wheelchair wasn’t a chair. It was some kind of container, an enormous box on wheels, and it must’ve been magic, because there’s no way it could’ve held all of him. A leg came out, long and knobbykneed, with a huge polished hoof. Then another front leg, then hindquarters, and then the box was empty, nothing but a metal shell with a couple of fake human legs attached.
“Again, I love your description man.”
“They are interesting to hear.”
I stared at the horse who had just sprung from the wheelchair: a huge white stallion. But where its neck should be was the upper body of my Latin teacher, smoothly grafted to the horse’s trunk.
“What a relief,” the centaur said. “I’d been cooped up in there so long, my fetlocks had fallen asleep. Now, come, Percy Jackson. Let’s meet the other campers.”
“Well, that ended very anticlimactically.” Travis stated causing his fellow campers to look to him shocked. “What?”
“I didn’t think you even knew a word remotely close to that.” Thalia said.
Sounds of agreement ring out.
“Well, I do live to surprise.” The Stoll brother grins.
“Well, who wants to read next?” Chris asks.
“Oh, I can.” Rachel puts her hand out reaching for the book.
She opens it and notices the title.
“Well, this’ll be a fun one.” She chortles.
Chapter 8: I Become a Lord
Notes:
Okay, so this is the last written chapter I have for this story. It is now caught up with my FF.net account and will be uploaded the same days as there.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I Become Supreme Lord of the Bathroom
Laughter burst out throughout the room. The demigods and a fair few of the gods were clutching their stomachs, aching from deep belly laughs.
“Man, you have the best thoughts!” the Stoll brothers cried out, struggling for breath.
Clarisse on the other hand was NOT laughing. This chapter was going to be so embarrassing. Chris managed to calm down his laughter and tugged his girlfriend into his side giving her a smile for comfort.
Rachel took a deep breath and settled in to start reading.
Once I got over the fact that my Latin teacher was a horse, we had a nice tour, though I was careful not to walk behind him.
Percy was sent a glare from Annabeth and her mother and wasn’t that terrifying.
“Everything was still very new; you can’t blame me for having thoughts like that. I just wanted to normalize what I was seeing.” He said hands raised in surrender.
I’d done pooper-scooper patrol in the Macy’s Thanksgiving Day Parade a few times, and, I’m sorry, I did not trust Chiron’s back end the way I trusted his front.
Dry snorts are heard. A few winces are seen as well.
“Sorry, Chiron.” Percy grimaces.
“It’s fine, my boy. I’ve heard much worse.” Chiron assured his student.
We passed the volleyball pit. Several of the campers nudged each other. One pointed to the minotaur horn I was carrying. Another said, “That’s him.”
Most of the campers were older than me. Their satyr friends were bigger than Grover, all of them trotting around in orange CAMP HALF-BLOOD T-shirts, with nothing else to cover their bare shaggy hindquarters. I wasn’t normally shy, but the way they stared at me made me uncomfortable. I felt like they were expecting me to do a flip or something.
“Can you?” Travis asked.
“What?” Percy questioned.
“A flip.” Connor continued.
“Oh, well I can now…”
“Really?! Prove it!”
“Children, why don’t we continue and save things for our next break?” Hestia, the ever-calm hearth goddess, managed to interject before the kids could start arguing.
“Yes, let’s.” Hades states, giving his sister a look of thanks before motioning for the mortal girl to continue.
I looked back at the farmhouse. It was a lot bigger than I’d realized—four stories tall, sky blue with white trim, like an upscale seaside resort. I was checking out the brass eagle weathervane on top when something caught my eye, a shadow in the uppermost window of the attic gable. Something had moved the curtain, just for a second, and I got the distinct impression I was being watched.
“My oracle moved?!” Apollo exclaimed giddy at the thought.
“You know, it is weird that she only ever moved when Percy was involved…” Annabeth murmured.
Percy shuddered, “Don’t remind me.”
“What’s up there?” I asked Chiron.
He looked where I was pointing, and his smile faded. “Just the attic.”
“Somebody lives there?”
“No,” he said with finality. “Not a single living thing.”
I got the feeling he was being truthful. But I was also sure something had moved that curtain.
“Come along, Percy,” Chiron said, his lighthearted tone now a little forced. “Lots to see.”
We walked through the strawberry fields, where campers were picking bushels of berries while a satyr played a tune on a reed pipe.
Chiron told me the camp grew a nice crop for export to New York restaurants and Mount Olympus. “It pays our expenses,” he explained. “And the strawberries take almost no effort.”
He said Mr. D had this effect on fruit-bearing plants: they just went crazy when he was around. It worked best with wine grapes, but Mr. D was restricted from growing those, so they grew strawberries instead.
The campers groaned at the mention.
“Those strawberries are sooo good!”
“Delicious!”
“Man, now I’m hungry again.”
The last one was Percy, causing the campers and his mother to laugh. A hungry Percy was pretty much always expected.
Apparently, Dionysus was feeling quite pleasant, it MUST have been the allowance of wine, because he conjured up a big collection of fruit (strawberries included). The campers were quick to dig in, the gods leaning in as well, some fighting to grab some by the bunches.
Rachel, with her reasonably filled bowl of fruit, sat back with the book beginning to read once again.
I watched the satyr playing his pipe. His music was causing lines of bugs to leave the strawberry patch in every direction, like refugees fleeing a fire. I wondered if Grover could work that kind of magic with music. I wondered if he was still inside the farmhouse, getting chewed out by Mr. D.
“Grover won’t get in too much trouble, will he?” I asked Chiron. “I mean…he was a good protector. Really.”
“Thanks, Perce.” Grover nudged his friend smiling.
“’Course, G-man. Gotta look out for my goat boy.” Percy laughed ruffling the satyr’s curly hair.
Chiron sighed. He shed his tweed jacket and draped it over his horse’s back like a saddle. “Grover has big dreams, Percy. Perhaps bigger than are reasonable. To reach his goal, he must first demonstrate great courage by succeeding as a keeper, finding a new camper and bringing him safely to Half-Blood Hill.”
“But he did that!”
“He did. They only really ran into trouble because he had to search for Percy.” Thalia pointed out.
“I might agree with you,” Chiron said. “But it is not my place to judge. Dionysus and the Council of Cloven Elders must decide. I’m afraid they might not see this assignment as a success. After all, Grover lost you in New York. Then there’s the unfortunate…ah…fate of your mother. And the fact that Grover was unconscious when you dragged him over the property line. The council might question whether this shows any courage on Grover’s part.”
“Stupid council…” Grover grumbled remembering how the elders used to be.
I wanted to protest. None of what happened was Grover’s fault. I also felt really, really guilty. If I hadn’t given Grover the slip at the bus station, he might not have gotten in trouble.
“He’ll get a second chance, won’t he?”
Chiron winced. “I’m afraid that was Grover’s second chance, Percy. The council was not anxious to give him another, either, after what happened the first time, five years ago. Olympus knows, I advised him to wait longer before trying again. He’s still so small for his age.…”
“How old is he?”
“Oh, twenty-eight.”
“What?!” the Stolls yell.
“You didn’t know that?” Clarisse asked the pair, “I thought everybody knew the ages of the satyr’s at camp.”
“Uhhh, well.” The brothers shrug.
“Whatever.”
“What! And he’s in sixth grade?”
“Satyrs mature half as fast as humans, Percy. Grover has been the equivalent of a middle school student for the past six years.”
“That’s horrible.”
“You don’t know the half of it…” Grover moaned. “I’m just glad I got my searcher’s license. High-school would’ve been torture.”
“Quite,” Chiron agreed. “At any rate, Grover is a late bloomer, even by satyr standards, and not yet very accomplished at woodland magic. Alas, he was anxious to pursue his dream. Perhaps now he will find some other career…”
“That’s not fair,” I said. “What happened the first time? Was it really so bad?”
Chiron looked away quickly. “Let’s move along, shall we?”
But I wasn’t quite ready to let the subject drop. Something had occurred to me when Chiron talked about my mother’s fate, as if he were intentionally avoiding the word death. The beginnings of an idea—a tiny, hopeful fire— started forming in my mind.
“Oh Percy…” Sally whispered. It was pretty obvious where her son’s thoughts were heading.
Some of the gods seemed to be making the same conclusion.
“Chiron,” I said. “If the gods and Olympus and all that are real…”
“Yes, child?”
“Does that mean the Underworld is real, too?”
Chiron’s expression darkened.
“Yes, child.” He paused, as if choosing his words carefully. “There is a place where spirits go after death. But for now…until we know more…I would urge you to put that out of your mind.”
“What do you mean, ‘until we know more’?”
“Come, Percy. Let’s see the woods.”
“Awful segue there, Chiron.” Apollo chuckled.
“Yes, well, I had hoped seeing the rest of camp would turn his mind away from the thought.”
As we got closer, I realized how huge the forest was. It took up at least a quarter of the valley, with trees so tall and thick, you could imagine nobody had been in there since the Native Americans.
Chiron said, “The woods are stocked, if you care to try your luck, but go armed.”
“Stocked with what?” I asked. “Armed with what?”
“You’ll see. Capture the flag is Friday night. Do you have your own sword and shield?”
“My own—?”
“No,” Chiron said. “I don’t suppose you do. I think a size five will do. I’ll visit the armory later.”
“Ha, that threw him off.” Nico sniggered.
“Oh, you weren’t much better. I could see it in your eyes how you wished you could be in multiple places at once.” Percy refuted causing the son of the Underworld to flush.
I wanted to ask what kind of summer camp had an armory, but there was too much else to think about, so the tour continued. We saw the archery range, the canoeing lake, the stables (which Chiron didn’t seem to like very much), the javelin range, the sing-along amphitheater, and the arena where Chiron said they held sword and spear fights.
“Sword and spear fights?” I asked.
“Cabin challenges and all that,” he explained. “Not lethal. Usually. Oh, yes, and there’s the mess hall.”
“I still don’t get why you were surprised by the armory.” Clarisse said.
“Camps mortals have that potentially include sparring and the like are done with false weapons or more gentle objects in place of real weapons.” Rachel explained. “Especially for younger kids they’ll use weapons made from like foam and stuff like that. Usually because the camps don’t want to be overrun by lawsuits.”
“Huh, weird.”
Chiron pointed to an outdoor pavilion framed in white Grecian columns on a hill overlooking the sea. There were a dozen stone picnic tables. No roof. No walls.
“What do you do when it rains?” I asked.
“Really should have let him watch the orientation film Chiron.” Chris said.
“Yes, yes I get it.” Chiron waved him off, “I still say Percy did rather well for not getting all the information new campers typically get.”
“Um, wasn’t there a huge storm near the camp area that year though?” Rachel wondered aloud.
“Mhmm.” Percy affirmed looking to Rachel and slowly motioned his eyes toward Zeus who was thankfully not paying attention to them.
Rachel softly nodded in understanding.
Chiron looked at me as if I’d gone a little weird. “We still have to eat, don’t we?” I decided to drop the subject.
Finally, he showed me the cabins. There were twelve of them, nestled in the woods by the lake. They were arranged in a U, with two at the base and five in a row on either side. And they were without doubt the most bizarre collection of buildings I’d ever seen.
Except for the fact that each had a large brass number above the door (odds on the left side, evens on the right), they looked absolutely nothing alike. Number nine had smokestacks, like a tiny factory. Number four had tomato vines on the walls and a roof made out of real grass. Seven seemed to be made of solid gold, which gleamed so much in the sunlight it was almost impossible to look at. They all faced a commons area about the size of a soccer field, dotted with Greek statues, fountains, flower beds, and a couple of basketball hoops (which were more my speed).
As the descriptions were read out each god and their children would perk up.
In the center of the field was a huge stone-lined firepit. Even though it was a warm afternoon, the hearth smoldered. A girl about nine years old was tending the flames, poking the coals with a stick.
“You saw me.” Hestia comments awed. The other gods were in a similar state as the hearth goddess.
“I probably would’ve stopped and at least said hi if I wasn’t on a tour.” Percy shrugged. He didn’t think it was such a big deal to see the goddess.
The campers were looking at Percy trying to hide their surprise. Those who had gone with Percy to Olympus during the final battle now understood how the son of the Sea God was not surprised to see the goddess at the time.
The pair of cabins at the head of the field, numbers one and two, looked like his-and-hers mausoleums, big white marble boxes with heavy columns in front. Cabin one was the biggest and bulkiest of the twelve. Its polished bronze doors shimmered like a hologram, so that from different angles lightning bolts seemed to streak across them. Cabin two was more graceful somehow, with slimmer columns garlanded with pomegranates and flowers. The walls were carved with images of peacocks
“Zeus and Hera?” I guessed.
“Correct,” Chiron said.
“Um, I do have a question for Lady Hera.” Sally gently interjects receiving a small nod from said goddess.
“Um, why would you want a cabin at camp in the first place? If you know you wouldn’t be having demigod children then wouldn’t say a statue or something similar be better?”
The question actually threw Hera for a moment, but she was able to come up with an explanation.
“Well, when the camp was built we just made the cabins representing each of us on Olympus. Decorative things and such came much later when it got to be more stable.” The goddess said, withholding some information. She didn’t want these mortals to know how she demanded the same representation as the other gods.
The goddess of marriage was thankfully not paying attention to the campers who all had looks of disbelief on their faces. They had all heard over the years just how dramatic and argumentative said goddess was.
Sally had in fact seen the children’s faces, as well as some of the other gods as a matter of fact. So she pretended to nod in understanding and motioned to Rachel to continue.
“Their cabins look empty.”
“Several of the cabins are. That’s true. No one ever stays in one or two.”
Okay. So each cabin had a different god, like a mascot.
Twelve cabins for the twelve Olympians. But why would some be empty?
I stopped in front of the first cabin on the left, cabin three.
It wasn’t high and mighty like cabin one, but long and low and solid. The outer walls were of rough gray stone studded with pieces of seashell and coral, as if the slabs had been hewn straight from the bottom of the ocean floor. I peeked inside the open doorway and Chiron said, “Oh, I wouldn’t do that!”
Before he could pull me back, I caught the salty scent of the interior, like the wind on the shore at Montauk. The interior walls glowed like abalone. There were six empty bunk beds with silk sheets turned down. But there was no sign anyone had ever slept there. The place felt so sad and lonely, I was glad when Chiron put his hand on my shoulder and said, “Come along, Percy.”
“Love that cabin.” Percy said with a wide grin on his face, his father following shortly after with a similar reaction.
“Sounds nicer than mine…” Thalia muttered hiding a shiver at the memories. Staying in the Zeus cabin had been awful. The many statues alone gave her the creeps, not to mention that there was no bathroom. She definitely preferred staying in the Artemis cabin.
Most of the other cabins were crowded with campers.
Number five was bright red—a real nasty paint job, as if the color had been splashed on with buckets and fists. The roof was lined with barbed wire. A stuffed wild boar’s head hung over the doorway, and its eyes seemed to follow me. Inside I could see a bunch of mean-looking kids, both girls and boys, arm wrestling and arguing with each other while rock music blared. The loudest was a girl maybe thirteen or fourteen. She wore a size XXXL CAMP HALF-BLOOD T-shirt under a camouflage jacket. She zeroed in on me and gave me an evil sneer. She reminded me of Nancy Bobofit, though the camper girl was much bigger and tougher looking, and her hair was long and stringy, and brown instead of red.
“Ooh, sorry Clarisse.” Percy grimaced.
“If I didn’t know how bad our first meeting was I’d kill you for that.” The war daughter growled.
“At least I didn’t say it out loud?” Percy offered, realizing how flimsy the statement was.
Clarisse rolled her eyes and hunkered down in her seat.
I kept walking, trying to stay clear of Chiron’s hooves. “We haven’t seen any other centaurs,” I observed.
“No,” said Chiron sadly. “My kinsmen are a wild and barbaric folk, I’m afraid. You might encounter them in the wilderness, or at major sporting events. But you won’t see any here.”
“Party ponies!” the campers cheered.
“You guys have met them?” Apollo asked.
At the ecstatic nods the Sun god lets out a laugh as a few of the others join him.
“Man, they throw the best parties!”
Meanwhile, Chiron was pinching the bridge his nose. If his kinsmen ever invited any of the people here at the same time he would need to make a plan to prevent the chaos that would inevitably occur.
“You said your name was Chiron. Are you really…”
He smiled down at me. “The Chiron from the stories? Trainer of Hercules and all that? Yes, Percy, I am.”
“But, shouldn’t you be dead?”
“Subtle, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth deadpanned.
“Understandable though.” Chris said.
Chiron paused, as if the question intrigued him. “I honestly don’t know about should be. The truth is, I can’t be dead. You see, eons ago the gods granted my wish. I could continue the work I loved. I could be a teacher of heroes as long as humanity needed me. I gained much from that wish…and I gave up much. But I’m still here, so I can only assume I’m still needed.”
I thought about being a teacher for three thousand years. It wouldn’t have made my Top Ten Things to Wish For list.
“Doesn’t it ever get boring?”
“No, no,” he said. “Horribly depressing, at times, but never boring.”
“Why depressing?”
Chiron seemed to turn hard of hearing again.
“Oh, look,” he said. “Annabeth is waiting for us.”
“Well that conversation got dark…”
The blond girl I’d met at the Big House was reading a book in front of the last cabin on the left, number eleven.
“How long am I the ‘blond girl’?” Annabeth groaned.
“Pretty sure this was the last time.”
When we reached her, she looked me over critically, like she was still thinking about how much I drooled.
I tried to see what she was reading, but I couldn’t make out the title. I thought my dyslexia was acting up. Then I realized the title wasn’t even English. The letters looked Greek to me. I mean, literally Greek. There were pictures of temples and statues and different kinds of columns, like those in an architecture book.
“It was.”
“Annabeth,” Chiron said, “I have masters’ archery class at noon. Would you take Percy from here?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Cabin eleven,” Chiron told me, gesturing toward the doorway. “Make yourself at home.”
Out of all the cabins, eleven looked the most like a regular old summer camp cabin, with the emphasis on old. The threshold was worn down, the brown paint peeling. Over the doorway was one of those doctor’s symbols, a winged pole with two snakes wrapped around it. What did they call it…? A caduceus.
“You can remember caduceus, but struggled with remembering Echidna?” Annabeth asked incredulous.
“To be fair most of the myths I did know, she wasn’t included in.” Percy shrugged.
“Echidna?” Poseidon asked.
“Umm… later?” his son hunched in his seat.
Inside, it was packed with people, both boys and girls, way more than the number of bunk beds. Sleeping bags were spread all over on the floor. It looked like a gym where the Red Cross had set up an evacuation center.
“This is why you need to claim your kids!” Hermes ranted.
Thankfully, hearing the description of the messenger god’s cabin caused many of the gods to cringe and nod in agreement.
Chiron didn’t go in. The door was too low for him. But when the campers saw him they all stood and bowed respectfully.
“Well, then,” Chiron said. “Good luck, Percy. I’ll see you at dinner.”
He galloped away toward the archery range.
I stood in the doorway, looking at the kids. They weren’t bowing anymore. They were staring at me, sizing me up. I knew this routine. I’d gone through it at enough schools.
“Ego much?”
“Just stating facts, they were in fact not bowing.”
“Well?” Annabeth prompted. “Go on.”
So naturally I tripped coming in the door and made a total fool of myself. There were some snickers from the campers, but none of them said anything.
The campers let out some snickers again.
“Ah, classic Percy.” Thalia laughed.
Annabeth announced, “Percy Jackson, meet cabin eleven.”
“Regular or undetermined?” somebody asked.
I didn’t know what to say, but Annabeth said, “Undetermined.”
Everybody groaned.
“Why?” Hades asked.
“There are many campers who are still unclaimed. Some have even been waiting a few years to be claimed.” Annabeth explained despondent.
With that explanation the gods seemed to wince at the reminder.
A guy who was a little older than the rest came forward. “Now, now, campers. That’s what we’re here for. Welcome, Percy. You can have that spot on the floor, right over there.”
The guy was about nineteen, and he looked pretty cool. He was tall and muscular, with short-cropped sandy hair and a friendly smile. He wore an orange tank top, cutoffs, sandals, and a leather necklace with five different colored clay beads. The only thing unsettling about his appearance was a thick white scar that ran from just beneath his right eye to his jaw, like an old knife slash.
“This is Luke,” Annabeth said, and her voice sounded different somehow. I glanced over and could’ve sworn she was blushing. She saw me looking, and her expression hardened again. “He’s your counselor for now.”
“You’re too damn observant, Kelp head.” Annabeth muttered.
“Yeah, it’s a dam shame.” Thalia smirked.
“It’s dam annoying.” Grover added with a smirk of his own.
“Dam right it is.” Percy laughed playing along.
Everybody was looking at the group with confusion. Noticing the looks Percy just said, “Third quest.”
“For now?” I asked.
“You’re undetermined,” Luke explained patiently. “They don’t know what cabin to put you in, so you’re here. Cabin eleven takes all newcomers, all visitors. Naturally, we would. Hermes, our patron, is the god of travelers.”
I looked at the tiny section of floor they’d given me. I had nothing to put there to mark it as my own, no luggage, no clothes, no sleeping bag. Just the Minotaur’s horn. I thought about setting that down, but then I remembered that Hermes was also the god of thieves.
“Like Annabeth said, too observant.” Travis griped.
I looked around at the campers’ faces, some sullen and suspicious, some grinning stupidly, some eyeing me as if they were waiting for a chance to pick my pockets.
“How long will I be here?” I asked.
“Good question,” Luke said. “Until you’re determined.”
“How long will that take?”
The campers all laughed.
“Come on,” Annabeth told me. “I’ll show you the volleyball court.”
“I’ve already seen it.”
“Come on.”
She grabbed my wrist and dragged me outside. I could hear the kids of cabin eleven laughing behind me.
When we were a few feet away, Annabeth said, “Jackson, you have to do better than that.”
“What?”
“Jeez, Annie relax.” Thalia said.
“I know, I know. I had bad priorities back then.” The wisdom child replied.
She rolled her eyes and mumbled under her breath, “I can’t believe I thought you were the one.”
“What’s your problem?” I was getting angry now. “All I know is, I kill some bull guy—”
“Don’t talk like that!” Annabeth told me. “You know how many kids at this camp wish they’d had your chance?”
“To get killed?”
“To fight the Minotaur! What do you think we train for?”
I shook my head. “Look, if the thing I fought really was the Minotaur, the same one in the stories…”
“Yes.”
“Then there’s only one.”
“Yes.”
“And he died, like, a gajillion years ago, right? Theseus killed him in the labyrinth. So…”
“Hoo boy, really girl?” the Thunder daughter asked.
“Bad priorities…”
“I think we can claim that you had a heavy case of cabin fever.” Chiron added gently.
“Monsters don’t die, Percy. They can be killed. But they don’t die.”
“Oh, thanks. That clears it up.”
“They don’t have souls, like you and me. You can dispel them for a while, maybe even for a whole lifetime if you’re lucky. But they are primal forces. Chiron calls them archetypes. Eventually, they re-form.”
I thought about Mrs. Dodds. “You mean if I killed one, accidentally, with a sword—”
“The Fur…I mean, your math teacher. That’s right. She’s still out there. You just made her very, very mad.”
“How did you know about Mrs. Dodds?”
“You talk in your sleep.”
“You almost called her something. A Fury? They’re Hades’ torturers, right?”
“No tact…” Hades smirked.
“Eh, Alecto is always gonna keep me on her bad side.” Percy shrugged.
“Well, you keep calling her Mrs. Dodds.” Nico pointed out.
“Well, it annoys her ever so much.” The son of the sea grinned.
Annabeth glanced nervously at the ground, as if she expected it to open up and swallow her. “You shouldn’t call them by name, even here. We call them the Kindly Ones, if we have to speak of them at all.”
“Look, is there anything we can say without it thundering?” I sounded whiny, even to myself, but right then I didn’t care. “Why do I have to stay in cabin eleven, anyway? Why is everybody so crowded together? There are plenty of empty bunks right over there.”
I pointed to the first few cabins, and Annabeth turned pale. “You don’t just choose a cabin, Percy. It depends on who your parents are. Or…your parent.”
She stared at me, waiting for me to get it.
“My mom is Sally Jackson,” I said. “She works at the candy store in Grand Central Station. At least, she used to.”
“I’m sorry about your mom, Percy. But that’s not what I mean. I’m talking about your other parent. Your dad.”
“You’re about to overwhelm him more aren’t you?”
“Probably.”
“He’s dead. I never knew him.”
Annabeth sighed. Clearly, she’d had this conversation before with other kids. “Your father’s not dead, Percy.”
“How can you say that? You know him?”
“No, of course not.”
“Then how can you say—”
“Because I know you. You wouldn’t be here if you weren’t one of us.”
“You make us sound like a cult.” Chris laughs.
“We kinda are from a mortal standpoint.” Annabeth answered.
“You don’t know anything about me.”
“No?” She raised an eyebrow. “I bet you moved around from school to school. I bet you were kicked out of a lot of them.”
“How—”
“Diagnosed with dyslexia. Probably ADHD, too.”
“Well, that’s not creepy.”
I tried to swallow my embarrassment. “What does that have to do with anything?”
“Taken together, it’s almost a sure sign. The letters float off the page when you read, right? That’s because your mind is hardwired for ancient Greek. And the ADHD—you’re impulsive, can’t sit still in the classroom. That’s your battlefield reflexes. In a real fight, they’d keep you alive. As for the attention problems, that’s because you see too much, Percy, not too little. Your senses are better than a regular mortal’s. Of course the teachers want you medicated. Most of them are monsters. They don’t want you seeing them for what they are.”
“You sound like…you went through the same thing?”
“Most of the kids here did. If you weren’t like us, you couldn’t have survived the Minotaur, much less the ambrosia and nectar.”
“Ambrosia and nectar.”
“The food and drink we were giving you to make you better. That stuff would’ve killed a normal kid. It would’ve turned your blood to fire and your bones to sand and you’d be dead. Face it. You’re a half-blood.”
A half-blood.
“That sounds so offensive. Demigod is much nicer.” Rachel pauses with the thought.
“It is more pleasant to hear than half-blood.”
I was reeling with so many questions I didn’t know where to start.
Then a husky voice yelled, “Well! A newbie!”
I looked over. The big girl from the ugly red cabin was sauntering toward us. She had three other girls behind her, all big and ugly and mean looking like her, all wearing camo jackets.
“Ah, right. This.” Clarisse groaned. This was not going to be an enjoyable moment for her.
“Clarisse,” Annabeth sighed. “Why don’t you go polish your spear or something?”
“Sure, Miss Princess,” the big girl said. “So I can run you through with it Friday night.”
“Erre es korakas!” Annabeth said, which I somehow understood was Greek for ‘Go to the crows!’ though I had a feeling it was a worse curse than it sounded. “You don’t stand a chance.”
“Annabeth!” Athena chastised her daughter.
“This was so long-ago Mom.” Annabeth said.
“We’ll pulverize you,” Clarisse said, but her eye twitched. Perhaps she wasn’t sure she could follow through on the threat. She turned toward me. “Who’s this little runt?”
“Percy Jackson,” Annabeth said, “meet Clarisse, Daughter of Ares.”
I blinked. “Like…the war god?”
Clarisse sneered. “You got a problem with that?”
“No,” I said, recovering my wits. “It explains the bad smell.”
“Ooh, burn!” the Stoll brothers cheer.
“I tell ya, Percy, when you think of a quip they are comedic gold!” Apollo chuckled.
Clarisse growled. “We got an initiation ceremony for newbies, Prissy.”
“Percy.”
“Whatever. Come on, I’ll show you.”
“Clarisse—” Annabeth tried to say.
“Stay out of it, wise girl.”
“Wait. That’s where you got you nickname for Annie?” Thalia asked.
Percy shrugged his shoulders, “Apparently so.”
“Huh, who would’ve thought.”
Annabeth looked pained, but she did stay out of it, and I didn’t really want her help. I was the new kid. I had to earn my own rep.
I handed Annabeth my minotaur horn and got ready to fight, but before I knew it, Clarisse had me by the neck and was dragging me toward a cinderblock building that I knew immediately was the bathroom.
“Miss. La Rue,” Chiron gave Clarisse a disappointed look. “I thought we talked about this ‘initiation’ before.”
Said girl flushed, “Sorry Chiron.”
I was kicking and punching. I’d been in plenty of fights before, but this big girl Clarisse had hands like iron. She dragged me into the girls’ bathroom. There was a line of toilets on one side and a line of shower stalls down the other. It smelled just like any public bathroom, and I was thinking—as much as I could think with Clarisse ripping my hair out—that if this place belonged to the gods, they should’ve been able to afford classier johns.
Clarisse’s friends were all laughing, and I was trying to find the strength I’d used to fight the Minotaur, but it just wasn’t there.
“Like he’s ‘Big Three’ material,” Clarisse said as she pushed me toward one of the toilets. “Yeah, right. Minotaur probably fell over laughing, he was so stupid looking.”
“You already believed him to be one of the ‘Big Three’s’ kids?” Poseidon questioned.
“Yeah, none of the other campers would have been strong enough to take out the Minotaur with their bare hands.” Annabeth nodded.
Her friends snickered.
Annabeth stood in the corner, watching through her fingers.
Clarisse bent me over on my knees and started pushing my head toward the toilet bowl. It reeked like rusted pipes and, well, like what goes into toilets. I strained to keep my head up. I was looking at the scummy water, thinking, I will not go into that. I won’t.
Clarisse cringed, she remembered where this was going.
Poseidon was beaming, the sea was stubborn after all.
Then something happened. I felt a tug in the pit of my stomach. I heard the plumbing rumble, the pipes shudder. Clarisse’s grip on my hair loosened. Water shot out of the toilet, making an arc straight over my head, and the next thing I knew, I was sprawled on the bathroom tiles with Clarisse screaming behind me.
I turned just as water blasted out of the toilet again, hitting Clarisse straight in the face so hard it pushed her down onto her butt. The water stayed on her like the spray from a fire hose, pushing her backward into a shower stall.
She struggled, gasping, and her friends started coming toward her. But then the other toilets exploded, too, and six more streams of toilet water blasted them back. The showers acted up, too, and together all the fixtures sprayed the camouflage girls right out of the bathroom, spinning them around like pieces of garbage being washed away.
As soon as they were out the door, I felt the tug in my gut lessen, and the water shut off as quickly as it had started.
“Whoa.”
“Awesome!”
“It was pretty great.” Annabeth smiled at her boyfriend who was red with embarrassment.
The entire bathroom was flooded. Annabeth hadn’t been spared. She was dripping wet, but she hadn’t been pushed out the door. She was standing in exactly the same place, staring at me in shock.
“I got lucky it was only the shower water.”
“Shut up, Wise girl!” Clarisse yelled.
I looked down and realized I was sitting in the only dry spot in the whole room. There was a circle of dry floor around me. I didn’t have one drop of water on my clothes. Nothing.
I stood up, my legs shaky.
Annabeth said, “How did you…”
“I don’t know.”
“How did it take us so long to figure out his parent?” Chris asked.
“Denial most likely. After what happened with Thalia, I think we all were extremely cautious.” Chiron said.
We walked to the door. Outside, Clarisse and her friends were sprawled in the mud, and a bunch of other campers had gathered around to gawk. Clarisse’s hair was flattened across her face. Her camouflage jacket was sopping and she smelled like sewage. She gave me a look of absolute hatred. “You are dead, new boy. You are totally dead.”
I probably should have let it go, but I said, “You want to gargle with toilet water again, Clarisse? Close your mouth.”
“Another fantastic quip!”
Her friends had to hold her back. They dragged her toward cabin five, while the other campers made way to avoid her flailing feet.
Annabeth stared at me. I couldn’t tell whether she was just grossed out or angry at me for dousing her.
“What?” I demanded. “What are you thinking?”
“I’m thinking,” she said, “that I want you on my team for capture the flag.”
“Ugh, that sucked.”
“Sorry, Percy.”
Rachel snapped the book closed throwing it on the table, “Well! Who wants to read next?”
Sally had picked up the book and seen the title of the next chapter.
“I will, this chapter seems tame enough.” She said settling in to begin.
Notes:
And there's the chapter! The next one should be out within the next few days since I've managed to get a good rhythm recently. Hopefully I will be able ot get a good way through this first book before I head back to college in the next few weeks.
Chapter 9: Food Ablaze
Notes:
So here is the next chapter which I was thankfully able to get a good start on. Hopefully I will be able to keep a decent rhythm, but I will be returning to college soon so I will need to see if my schedule is flexible enough to write up a few chapters before it gets too busy.
Chapter Text
My Dinner Goes Up In Smoke
“Ugh, this’ll be a boring chapter.” Connor whines at the title.
“Shut up!” some of the campers yell.
At that Connor slumped down in his seat preparing to be bored throughout this chapter.
Word of the bathroom incident spread immediately. Wherever I went, campers pointed at me and murmured something about toilet water. Or maybe they were just staring at Annabeth, who was still pretty much dripping wet.
She showed me a few more places: the metal shop (where kids were forging their own swords), the arts-and-crafts room (where satyrs were sandblasting a giant marble statue of a goat-man), and the climbing wall, which actually consisted of two facing walls that shook violently, dropped boulders, sprayed lava, and clashed together if you didn’t get to the top fast enough.
“Lava?” Sally paused in her reading.
“I don’t go on it much, Mom!” Percy tried to relax her.
“We’ve never had any critical injuries from the wall, Ms. Jackson.” Chiron informed the mother.
“Besides, we provide the camp with nectar and ambrosia, so any major healing is relatively quick to be treated.” Apollo added.
Hearing all this Sally was able to relax again and continue reading.
Finally we returned to the canoeing lake, where the trail led back to the cabins.
“I’ve got training to do,” Annabeth said flatly. “Dinner’s at seven-thirty. Just follow your cabin to the mess hall.”
“Annabeth, I’m sorry about the toilets.”
“Whatever.”
“It wasn’t my fault.”
Snorts can be heard from basically everyone in the room.
“Yeah, yeah, I know.” Percy waved them off.
She looked at me skeptically, and I realized it was my fault. I’d made water shoot out of the bathroom fixtures. I didn’t understand how. But the toilets had responded to me. I had become one with the plumbing.
“’One with the plumbing.’ Very nice.” Connor snickered. ‘At least this part will still have some laughs in it.’
“You need to talk to the Oracle,” Annabeth said.
“Who?”
“Not who. What. The Oracle. I’ll ask Chiron.”
I stared into the lake, wishing somebody would give me a straight answer for once.
I wasn’t expecting anybody to be looking back at me from the bottom, so my heart skipped a beat when I noticed two teenage girls sitting cross-legged at the base of the pier, about twenty feet below. They wore blue jeans and shimmering green T-shirts, and their brown hair floated loose around their shoulders as minnows darted in and out. They smiled and waved as if I were a long-lost friend.
“Ah, the naiads.” Poseidon said, “They’re sweet. Can be quite helpful in skirmishes.”
“They are one of the more pleasant water-based myths I know.” Percy agreed.
I didn’t know what else to do. I waved back.
“Don’t encourage them,” Annabeth warned. “Naiads are terrible flirts.”
“Dolphins are worse.” Percy groaned, his father nodding in agreement.
“Not to mention fish, they never shut up.” The Sea God moaned.
Meanwhile, all the others were looking at the pair with mixed expressions. Some were baffled at the topic, others were startled at the similarities of the father and son, and the rest were just confused in general. Of course, the pair was unaware of the looks they were getting and were trapped in their thoughts.
Sally had managed to drag her focus back to the book in front of her and continued.
“Naiads,” I repeated, feeling completely overwhelmed. “That’s it. I want to go home now.”
“That’s what makes you want to leave, Prissy?” Clarisse questions.
“More like it was the last straw on top of a pile of more stress-inducing information.” The boy explains.
Annabeth frowned. “Don’t you get it, Percy? You are home. This is the only safe place on earth for kids like us.”
“You mean, mentally disturbed kids?”
“We are kinda ‘mentally disturbed’ aren’t we?” Chris smirks.
“Oh yeah.” Percy smiles.
“Well, from a mortal standpoint you’re definitely crazy.” Rachel jokes.
“Hey! When we met was a one-time thing!” Percy yells.
The others look at the two utterly confused.
Rachel was the one to notice the looks and just smiled, “I’m sure it’ll come up in one of the upcoming books.”
“I mean not human. Not totally human, anyway. Half-human.”
“Half-human and half-what?”
“I think you know.”
I didn’t want to admit it, but I was afraid I did. I felt a tingling in my limbs, a sensation I sometimes felt when my mom talked about my dad.
“God,” I said. “Half-god.”
“No half-dog.” Someone deadpanned causing the kids to giggle.
Sally decided to continue over them.
Annabeth nodded. “Your father isn’t dead, Percy. He’s one of the Olympians.”
“That’s…crazy.”
“Is it? What’s the most common thing gods did in the old stories? They ran around falling in love with humans and having kids with them. Do you think they’ve changed their habits in the last few millennia?”
“But those are just—” I almost said myths again. Then I remembered Chiron’s warning that in two thousand years, I might be considered a myth. “But if all the kids here are half-gods—”
“Demigods,” Annabeth said. “That’s the official term. Or half-bloods.”
“Then who’s your dad?”
“Of course, you assume her parent is male.” Athena sneered. “Typical of sea-spawn.”
“So sorry that most Olympians are male. Didn’t help that other than Lady Aphrodite, the goddesses I knew are virgin goddesses.” Percy grumbled.
“He does have a point niece.” Hades indicated. “Also, he knows basically nothing about your daughter at the time. So, his assumption makes sense.”
“Didn’t help that he only knew of the Big Three, Hermes, and Ares at that moment.” Annabeth added, much to her mother’s dismay at the support of the boy.
The Wisdom Goddess huffed and settled back down in her seat.
Her hands tightened around the pier railing. I got the feeling I’d just trespassed on a sensitive subject.
“My dad is a professor at West Point,” she said. “I haven’t seen him since I was very small. He teaches American history.”
“He’s human.”
“What? You assume it has to be a male god who finds a human female attractive? How sexist is that?”
“Jeez, Annie.” Thalia groaned.
“I know. I was annoyed at his apparent lack of information. Everything makes much more sense now.”
“Who’s your mom, then?”
“Cabin six.”
“Meaning?”
Annabeth straightened. “Athena. Goddess of wisdom and battle.”
Okay, I thought. Why not?
“And my dad?”
“Undetermined,” Annabeth said, “like I told you before. Nobody knows.”
“Except my mother. She knew.”
“Maybe not, Percy. Gods don’t always reveal their identities.”
“My dad would have. He loved her.”
At that Poseidon had let out a small sigh. He had been lucky to meet Sally, only to discover she was clear-sighted. But in the end, she didn’t care. She knew exactly who he was and accepted it, and for that he couldn’t help but fall for her. What they had had been beautiful and amazing, resulting in the birth of his son. Perseus was everything he would have hoped a demigod child of his would be. Yes, he had his heir, and of course he loved Triton. But learning of what the demigods live through? Percy was just proving how worthy he was, and he couldn’t be prouder. Poseidon just hoped Amphitrite would not take her anger at him out on Percy. He didn’t believe she would, but she would definitely show indifference towards his son. Triton on the other hand would need to be watched, potentially.
Annabeth gave me a cautious look. She didn’t want to burst my bubble. “Maybe you’re right. Maybe he’ll send a sign. That’s the only way to know for sure: your father has to send you a sign claiming you as his son. Sometimes it happens.”
“You mean sometimes it doesn’t?”
Annabeth ran her palm along the rail. “The gods are busy. They have a lot of kids and they don’t always…Well, sometimes they don’t care about us, Percy. They ignore us.”
At the mention, most of the gods wince. It was relatively true after all.
The campers on the other hand were solemn. They remembered those campers that had decided to leave or who passed never learning who their parent was.
I thought about some of the kids I’d seen in the Hermes cabin, teenagers who looked sullen and depressed, as if they were waiting for a call that would never come. I’d known kids like that at Yancy Academy, shuffled off to boarding school by rich parents who didn’t have the time to deal with them. But gods should behave better.
“So I’m stuck here,” I said. “That’s it? For the rest of my life?”
“It depends,” Annabeth said. “Some campers only stay the summer. If you’re a child of Aphrodite or Demeter, you’re probably not a real powerful force. The monsters might ignore you, so you can get by with a few months of summer training and live in the mortal world the rest of the year. But for some of us, it’s too dangerous to leave. We’re year-rounders. In the mortal world, we attract monsters. They sense us. They come to challenge us. Most of the time, they’ll ignore us until we’re old enough to cause trouble—about ten or eleven years old, but after that, most demigods either make their way here, or they get killed off. A few manage to survive in the outside world and become famous. Believe me, if I told you the names, you’d know them. Some don’t even realize they’re demigods. But very, very few are like that.”
“So monsters can’t get in here?”
“Not usually…” Grover muttered. Those who had gotten into camp during and after this quest had been dreadful.
Thankfully none of the gods had heard the satyr, but the campers did who all gained annoyed and angered looks at the memories.
Annabeth shook her head. “Not unless they’re intentionally stocked in the woods or specially summoned by somebody on the inside.”
“Why would anybody want to summon a monster?”
“Practice fights. Practical jokes.”
“Practical jokes?”
“We don’t do that!” The Stoll brothers cry out, even they knew the limits of pranking.
“The point is, the borders are sealed to keep mortals and monsters out. From the outside, mortals look into the valley and see nothing unusual, just a strawberry farm.”
“So…you’re a year-rounder?”
Annabeth nodded. From under the collar of her T-shirt she pulled a leather necklace with five clay beads of different colors. It was just like Luke’s, except Annabeth’s also had a big gold ring strung on it, like a college ring.
“I’ve been here since I was seven,” she said. “Every August, on the last day of summer session, you get a bead for surviving another year. I’ve been here longer than most of the counselors, and they’re all in college.”
“Why did you come so young?”
“Ooh bad question to ask so early on, Perce.” Thalia cringed.
“Yeah, found that out quick.”
She twisted the ring on her necklace. “None of your business.”
“Oh.” I stood there for a minute in uncomfortable silence. “So…I could just walk out of here right now if I wanted to?”
“It would be suicide, but you could, with Mr. D’s or Chiron’s permission. But they wouldn’t give permission until the end of the summer session unless…”
“Unless?”
“You were granted a quest. But that hardly ever happens. The last time…”
Her voice trailed off. I could tell from her tone that the last time hadn’t gone well.
“Back in the sick room,” I said, “when you were feeding me that stuff—”
“Ambrosia.”
“Yeah. You asked me something about the summer solstice.”
Annabeth’s shoulders tensed. “So you do know something?”
“Well…no. Back at my old school, I overheard Grover and Chiron talking about it. Grover mentioned the summer solstice. He said something like we didn’t have much time, because of the deadline. What did that mean?”
She clenched her fists. “I wish I knew. Chiron and the satyrs, they know, but they won’t tell me. Something is wrong in Olympus, something pretty major. Last time I was there, everything seemed so normal.”
“Yeah, too normal.” Annabeth whispered.
“You’ve been to Olympus?”
“Some of us year-rounders—Luke and Clarisse and I and a few others— we took a field trip during winter solstice. That’s when the gods have their big annual council.”
“But…how did you get there?”
“The Long Island Railroad, of course. You get off at Penn Station. Empire State Building, special elevator to the six hundredth floor.” She looked at me like she was sure I must know this already. “You are a New Yorker, right?”
“Oof, I can feel the disbelief and I wasn’t even there during this.” Thalia smirked.
“Oh, sure.” As far as I knew, there were only a hundred and two floors in the Empire State Building, but I decided not to point that out.
“We really should’ve just shown you the orientation film, huh?” Grover said.
“Would’ve surely helped some.”
“Right after we visited,” Annabeth continued, “the weather got weird, as if the gods had started fighting. A couple of times since, I’ve overheard satyrs talking. The best I can figure out is that something important was stolen. And if it isn’t returned by summer solstice, there’s going to be trouble. When you came, I was hoping…I mean—Athena can get along with just about anybody, except for Ares. And of course she’s got the rivalry with Poseidon. But, I mean, aside from that, I thought we could work together. I thought you might know something.”
I shook my head. I wished I could help her, but I felt too hungry and tired and mentally overloaded to ask any more questions.
“Ah yes, and a hungry Percy is a terrible privilege to deal with. Add on tired and you have basically a monster to wrangle.” Annabeth sniggered.
“Hey!”
“I’ve got to get a quest,” Annabeth muttered to herself. “I’m not too young. If they would just tell me the problem…”
I could smell barbecue smoke coming from somewhere nearby. Annabeth must’ve heard my stomach growl. She told me to go on, she’d catch me later. I left her on the pier, tracing her finger across the rail as if drawing a battle plan.
[line break]
Back at cabin eleven, everybody was talking and horsing around, waiting for dinner. For the first time, I noticed that a lot of the campers had similar features: sharp noses, upturned eyebrows, mischievous smiles. They were the kind of kids that teachers would peg as troublemakers. Thankfully, nobody paid much attention to me as I walked over to my spot on the floor and plopped down with my minotaur horn.
The counselor, Luke, came over. He had the Hermes family resemblance, too. It was marred by that scar on his right cheek, but his smile was intact.
“Found you a sleeping bag,” he said. “And here, I stole you some toiletries from the camp store.”
I couldn’t tell if he was kidding about the stealing part.
“He wasn’t.”
“I figured.”
I said, “Thanks.”
“No prob.” Luke sat next to me, pushed his back against the wall. “Tough first day?”
“I don’t belong here,” I said. “I don’t even believe in gods.”
“Yeah,” he said. “That’s how we all started. Once you start believing in them? It doesn’t get any easier.”
The bitterness in his voice surprised me, because Luke seemed like a pretty easygoing guy. He looked like he could handle just about anything.
The campers huffed; it had taken them too long to notice something was wrong at camp. Thalia in particular was taking hearing about Luke quite hard. He was so different from what she remembered him to be.
“So your dad is Hermes?” I asked.
He pulled a switchblade out of his back pocket, and for a second I thought he was going to gut me, but he just scraped the mud off the sole of his sandal. “Yeah. Hermes.”
“The wing-footed messenger guy.”
“That’s a new one.” Hermes snorted.
“That’s him. Messengers. Medicine. Travelers, merchants, thieves. Anybody who uses the roads. That’s why you’re here, enjoying cabin eleven’s hospitality. Hermes isn’t picky about who he sponsors.”
I figured Luke didn’t mean to call me a nobody. He just had a lot on his mind.
“You ever meet your dad?” I asked.
“Once.”
I waited, thinking that if he wanted to tell me, he’d tell me. Apparently, he didn’t. I wondered if the story had anything to do with how he got his scar.
Luke looked up and managed a smile. “Don’t worry about it, Percy. The campers here, they’re mostly good people. After all, we’re extended family, right? We take care of each other.”
The campers were getting annoyed with this part. Luke sure knew how to make everything seem fine and dandy.
He seemed to understand how lost I felt, and I was grateful for that, because an older guy like him—even if he was a counselor—should’ve steered clear of an uncool middle-schooler like me. But Luke had welcomed me into the cabin. He’d even stolen me some toiletries, which was the nicest thing anybody had done for me all day.
It was starting to become clear why Percy had taken Luke’s turning as badly as the others. He had clearly looked up to the guy only to have him be everything he believed him not to be.
I decided to ask him my last big question, the one that had been bothering me all afternoon. “Clarisse, from Ares, was joking about me being ‘Big Three’ material. Then Annabeth…twice, she said I might be ‘the one.’ She said I should talk to the Oracle. What was that all about?”
Luke folded his knife. “I hate prophecies.”
“Don’t we all.” Percy moaned getting nods of agreement from the other campers.
At the nods, Apollo gained a look of hurt. He could understand there mindsets though, prophecies for demigods tend to be more negative than positive.
“What do you mean?”
His face twitched around the scar. “Let’s just say I messed things up for everybody else. The last two years, ever since my trip to the Garden of the Hesperides went sour, Chiron hasn’t allowed any more quests. Annabeth’s been dying to get out into the world. She pestered Chiron so much he finally told her he already knew her fate. He’d had a prophecy from the Oracle. He wouldn’t tell her the whole thing, but he said Annabeth wasn’t destined to go on a quest yet. She had to wait until…somebody special came to the camp.”
“Somebody special?”
“Don’t worry about it, kid,” Luke said. “Annabeth wants to think every new camper who comes through here is the omen she’s been waiting for. Now, come on, it’s dinnertime.”
The moment he said it, a horn blew in the distance. Somehow, I knew it was a conch shell, even though I’d never heard one before.
“Can you do that with anything involving the sea?” Travis asked.
“Haven’t found anything I don’t seem to just seemingly know.” Percy shrugged.
“Cool!”
Luke yelled, “Eleven, fall in!”
The whole cabin, about twenty of us, filed into the commons yard. We lined up in order of seniority, so of course I was dead last. Campers came from the other cabins, too, except for the three empty cabins at the end, and cabin eight, which had looked normal in the daytime, but was now starting to glow silver as the sun went down.
We marched up the hill to the mess hall pavilion. Satyrs joined us from the meadow. Naiads emerged from the canoeing lake. A few other girls came out of the woods—and when I say out of the woods, I mean straight out of the woods. I saw one girl, about nine or ten years old, melt from the side of a maple tree and come skipping up the hill.
In all, there were maybe a hundred campers, a few dozen satyrs, and a dozen assorted wood nymphs and naiads.
At the pavilion, torches blazed around the marble columns. A central fire burned in a bronze brazier the size of a bathtub. Each cabin had its own table, covered in white cloth trimmed in purple. Four of the tables were empty, but cabin eleven’s was way overcrowded. I had to squeeze on to the edge of a bench with half my butt hanging off.
“Hey, why aren’t we allowed to sit anywhere? Wouldn’t that at least solve one space issue?” Percy asked.
“It’s just always been like that.” Annabeth shrugged. She had similar thoughts long ago.
I saw Grover sitting at table twelve with Mr. D, a few satyrs, and a couple of plump blond boys who looked just like Mr. D. Chiron stood to one side, the picnic table being way too small for a centaur.
At the mention Hephaestus paused in his tinkering and pulled out a journal and began sketching a new design, a determined glint appearing in his eyes.
Annabeth sat at table six with a bunch of serious-looking athletic kids, all with her gray eyes and honey-blond hair.
Clarisse sat behind me at Ares’s table. She’d apparently gotten over being hosed down, because she was laughing and belching right alongside her friends.
Finally, Chiron pounded his hoof against the marble floor of the pavilion, and everybody fell silent. He raised a glass. “To the gods!”
Everybody else raised their glasses. “To the gods!”
Wood nymphs came forward with platters of food: grapes, apples, strawberries, cheese, fresh bread, and yes, barbecue! My glass was empty, but Luke said, “Speak to it. Whatever you want—nonalcoholic, of course.”
I said, “Cherry Coke.”
The glass filled with sparkling caramel liquid.
Then I had an idea. “Blue Cherry Coke.”
Annabeth snorted, “Of course you did.”
Percy turned to her with a smile and playful eyes.
The soda turned a violent shade of cobalt.
I took a cautious sip. Perfect.
I drank a toast to my mother.
Sally let out a sigh, her son apparently was going to take the loss of her to her for a while.
Hera also let out a minute sigh, she wished she could have the devotion from her sons like this demigod had for his mother. Alas she had not been blessed with such a relationship with any one of her children. Hera was so wrapped up in her longing that she never took into account her actions in the relationship she possesses with her children.
She’s not gone, I told myself. Not permanently, anyway. She’s in the Underworld. And if that’s a real place, then someday…
“Here you go, Percy,” Luke said, handing me a platter of smoked brisket.
I loaded my plate and was about to take a big bite when I noticed everybody getting up, carrying their plates toward the fire in the center of the pavilion. I wondered if they were going for dessert or something.
“Come on,” Luke told me.
As I got closer, I saw that everyone was taking a portion of their meal and dropping it into the fire, the ripest strawberry, the juiciest slice of beef, the warmest, most buttery roll.
“Percy, your thoughts are making me hungry again!” cried Travis.
Sorry! I’m making myself hungry too man.”
Luke murmured in my ear, “Burnt offerings for the gods. They like the smell.”
“You’re kidding.”
“It does smell fantastic.” Apollo mused.
“Yes, but you can’t live off of the fumes alone like you and wings here were dumb enough to try.” Artemis drolled.
“Was interesting to try. Made the return to nectar and ambrosia all that much better.” Hermes shrugged.
His look warned me not to take this lightly, but I couldn’t help wondering why an immortal, all-powerful being would like the smell of burning food. Luke approached the fire, bowed his head, and tossed in a cluster of fat red grapes. “Hermes.”
I was next.
I wished I knew what god’s name to say.
Finally, I made a silent plea. Whoever you are, tell me. Please.
‘I will.’ The Sea God swore.
I scraped a big slice of brisket into the flames.
When I caught a whiff of the smoke, I didn’t gag.
It smelled nothing like burning food. It smelled of hot chocolate and fresh-baked brownies, hamburgers on the grill and wildflowers, and a hundred other good things that shouldn’t have gone well together, but did. I could almost believe the gods could live off that smoke.
“Not for a lack of trying.” Apollo grumbled crossing his arms across his chest.
When everybody had returned to their seats and finished eating their meals, Chiron pounded his hoof again for our attention.
Mr. D got up with a huge sigh. “Yes, I suppose I’d better say hello to all you brats. Well, hello. Our activities director, Chiron, says the next capture the flag is Friday. Cabin five presently holds the laurels.”
A bunch of ugly cheering rose from the Ares table.
“Personally,” Mr. D continued, “I couldn’t care less, but congratulations. Also, I should tell you that we have a new camper today. Peter Johnson.”
Chiron murmured something.
“Er, Percy Jackson,” Mr. D corrected. “That’s right. Hurrah, and all that. Now run along to your silly campfire. Go on.”
Everybody cheered. We all headed down toward the amphitheater, where Apollo’s cabin led a sing-along. We sang camp songs about the gods and ate s’mores and joked around, and the funny thing was, I didn’t feel that anyone was staring at me anymore. I felt that I was home.
All the campers let out a longing sigh. They all missed how simple it used to be, before all the Titan drama started.
Sally felt solemn, this was why she was hesitant to send Percy to camp. She feared every year would be the last time he would decide to come home to her. Taking in a breath she presses on hoping to finish up to get a moment to herself.
Later in the evening, when the sparks from the campfire were curling into a starry sky, the conch horn blew again, and we all filed back to our cabins. I didn’t realize how exhausted I was until I collapsed on my borrowed sleeping bag.
My fingers curled around the Minotaur’s horn. I thought about my mom, but I had good thoughts: her smile, the bedtime stories she would read me when I was a kid, the way she would tell me not to let the bedbugs bite.
When I closed my eyes, I fell asleep instantly.
That was my first day at Camp Half-Blood.
I wish I’d known how briefly I would get to enjoy my new home.
At the last line she read Sally looked to her son hoping for an explanation. Afterall, she didn’t know what happened after she had been taken by Lord Hades.
Unfortunately, her son wasn’t forthcoming with an answer he just motioned to the book in her hands.
‘Well, guess we’ll find out.’
“Who’d like to go next?” Sally offered out the book.
“I’ll do it Ms. Jackson!” Travis waved his hand out.
“Please be serious when you read Trav…” Annabeth warned him.
“Why, Annabeth, it’s like you don’t think I can!” Travis faked his hurt.
“Dear Annie, my bro is the most serious of serious!” Connor played along.
Chris just shook his head at his brothers, he knew they could be serious, but di immortales does this group need some tension breaking.
“Here you go honey.” Sally smiled to the son of Hermes who grabbed the book beaming.
Chapter 10: Catching a Flag
Notes:
Sorry this took me so long to get out. I started up my new college semester last week and getting back into the groove of things has been hectic.
Anyway here's the chapter, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We Capture a Flag
“Yay! Action again!” Travis cheers.
“Fighting, excellent.” Ares smirks.
The next few days I settled into a routine that felt almost normal, if you don’t count the fact that I was getting lessons from satyrs, nymphs, and a centaur.
“Ah yes, the camp experience every child imagines.” Rachel smiles.
“Imagination is a wonderful thing.” Percy muses. “Death boy over there felt like camp was a dream come true.”
“Quiet, Kelp head!”
Each morning I took Ancient Greek from Annabeth, and we talked about the gods and goddesses in the present tense, which was kind of weird. I discovered Annabeth was right about my dyslexia: Ancient Greek wasn’t that hard for me to read. At least, no harder than English. After a couple of mornings, I could stumble through a few lines of Homer without too much headache.
“You read many books now.” Annabeth beams.
“Well, I did have help.” Percy smirks.
The rest of the day, I’d rotate through outdoor activities, looking for something I was good at. Chiron tried to teach me archery, but we found out pretty quick I wasn’t any good with a bow and arrow. He didn’t complain, even when he had to de-snag a stray arrow out of his tail.
“Ah, right. None of my children can use a bow effectively.” Poseidon cringes rubbing his neck.
“I’ve actually had a great shot once.” Percy shrugs causing everyone to look to him in disbelief. Well, everyone other than Annabeth, Grover and Nico.
“It was quite a shot.” Grover reminisces, the other three nodding along at the memory.
Connor decided to continue reading, breaking the stunned silence.
Foot racing? No good either. The wood-nymph instructors left me in the dust. They told me not to worry about it. They’d had centuries of practice running away from lovesick gods. But still, it was a little humiliating to be slower than a tree.
At that point snorts ring out at the image.
And wrestling? Forget it. Every time I got on the mat, Clarisse would pulverize me.
Ares hummed in approval at his daughter’s feat.
“There’s more where that came from, punk,” she’d mumble in my ear.
The only thing I really excelled at was canoeing, and that wasn’t the kind of heroic skill people expected to see from the kid who had beaten the Minotaur.
“Dude you didn’t just excel at canoeing, you basically flew across the water.” Chris deadpanned.
“Seriously, how did it take us so long to figure out his parent?” Clarisse whined.
Unsurprisingly nobody had an answer for her.
I knew the senior campers and counselors were watching me, trying to decide who my dad was, but they weren’t having an easy time of it. I wasn’t as strong as the Ares kids, or as good at archery as the Apollo kids. I didn’t have Hephaestus’s skill with metalwork or—gods forbid—Dionysus’s way with vine plants. Luke told me I might be a child of Hermes, a kind of jack of-all-trades, master of none. But I got the feeling he was just trying to make me feel better. He really didn’t know what to make of me either.
“Man, no wonder it hit you so hard after that quest.” Travis paused in his reading.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Nico asked, after all he doesn’t know how the war really started.
“Percy was new to camp, and everybody was basically ignoring him. Only Luke was decent to him and gave him the time of day. I mean I know from our cabin Percy didn’t talk to anyone unless he had to. Annabeth only taught him because she was told to; Grover, I don’t doubt he would have hung out with Percy, but he was busy with satyr stuff he missed while at the school, not to mention he was already in trouble with the council.” Travis explained shocking everyone with how well thought out it was.
At that explanation, the campers had cringe at the memories. They had really only started to interact with Percy after his quest had finished.
Meanwhile, Percy was tuning out the conversation and was getting comfortable lounging next to his mom and Annabeth. He knew Annabeth was sorry, he figured that out easily during the quest, but he could easily admit that life at camp could have been more pleasant.
Seeing the forcefully neutral faces of basically everyone, there were those few gods who clearly didn’t care with the drama, Travis picked up where he left off.
Despite all that, I liked camp. I got used to the morning fog over the beach, the smell of hot strawberry fields in the afternoon, even the weird noises of monsters in the woods at night. I would eat dinner with cabin eleven, scrape part of my meal into the fire, and try to feel some connection to my real dad. Nothing came. Just that warm feeling I’d always had, like the memory of his smile. I tried not to think too much about my mom, but I kept wondering: if gods and monsters were real, if all this magical stuff was possible, surely there was some way to save her, to bring her back.…
At that Sally let out a harsh sigh. Her boy was amazing, of course he was, but with thoughts like that he was setting himself up for disappointment.
I started to understand Luke’s bitterness and how he seemed to resent his father, Hermes. So okay, maybe gods had important things to do. But couldn’t they call once in a while, or thunder, or something? Dionysus could make Diet Coke appear out of thin air. Why couldn’t my dad, whoever he was, make a phone appear?
Poseidon stifled a whine. Why was it taking him so long to claim his son? Was the stupid argument with Zeus really taking up so much of his time?
The Lord of the Underworld was observing his brother who was deep in thought. He was just as confused as the Sea god. In the past Poseidon had always claimed his children within days.
Thursday afternoon, three days after I’d arrived at Camp Half-Blood, I had my first sword-fighting lesson. Everybody from cabin eleven gathered in the big circular arena, where Luke would be our instructor.
“Ooh yes, I never saw this, but I heard it was awesome!” Grover cheered causing Percy to smile at his friend.
“Definitely surprised everyone who had been there.” Chris smirked.
We started with basic stabbing and slashing, using some straw-stuffed dummies in Greek armor. I guess I did okay. At least, I understood what I was supposed to do and my reflexes were good.
The problem was, I couldn’t find a blade that felt right in my hands. Either they were too heavy, or too light, or too long. Luke tried his best to fix me up, but he agreed that none of the practice blades seemed to work for me.
“Really?” Travis asked, it hadn’t looked like that was the issue when he saw Percy fight initially.
“Yup, has to do with needing a weapon forged in the sea.” Percy explained, his father nodding along with him.
“It’s something all my children have struggled with. I’m sure the other gods’ children have similar problems.” The Sea god stated.
“No kidding, I could use any sword at camp, but once I got mine from the Underworld, I couldn’t use any other as well.” Nico said.
“Makes sense I suppose.” Sally mused.
We moved on to dueling in pairs. Luke announced he would be my partner, since this was my first time.
“Doubt that was the reason…” Annabeth mumbled, still hurting at the thought of Luke.
“Good luck,” one of the campers told me. “Luke’s the best swordsman in the last three hundred years.”
“That’s my boy!” Hermes cheered, oblivious to the expressions on the camper’s faces.
“Not anymore.” Chris said softly, “That’s Percy now.”
That brought a smile to Poseidon’s face. The Sea god had been watching the campers rather closely, more so than the other gods and seemed to notice the avoidance of anything to do with this particular son of Hermes, Luke. He assumed there was a reason, but knowing how the children have been this far, they wouldn’t be telling until it was read.
Hermes on the other hand had a playful pout on his face at the information, but let it drop quickly. He was excited to hear about his son. He wondered why Luke wasn’t in the group here though.
Travis had seen the happiness on his father’s face and was worried about how he would be at the end of the first book. Everyone at camp knew what Luke had done to Percy, but the Hermes of this time? Well, he held out hope for Luke. With a heavy sigh Travis pressed on.
“Maybe he’ll go easy on me,” I said.
The camper snorted.
Luke showed me thrusts and parries and shield blocks the hard way. With every swipe, I got a little more battered and bruised. “Keep your guard up, Percy,” he’d say, then whap me in the ribs with the flat of his blade. “No, not that far up!” Whap! “Lunge!” Whap! “Now, back!” Whap!
“Those stung real bad, let me tell ya.” Percy reflected.
“Oh please. After all you’ve been through, that’s nothing!” Annabeth said slapping her boyfriend’s arm.
“Hey!” he cried, “Didn’t mean it didn’t hurt!”
“Percy everything after this was worse than some sword slaps.”
“You’re right, but still!”
“Mount St. Helens.” She deadpanned causing all the children to look at Percy wide-eyed. They knew it erupted, but they didn’t know Percy was behind it.
All the stares caused Percy to flush scarlet; he just didn’t get why they were so surprised. ‘It’s not like I’m all that powerful.’ He was just trying to avoid looking towards his mom, who he knew was beyond scared at that admittance.
Percy hastily motioned in Travis’ face and got him reading again.
By the time he called a break, I was soaked in sweat. Everybody swarmed the drinks cooler. Luke poured ice water on his head, which looked like such a good idea, I did the same.
“That explains a lot.”
“But it’s not sea water?” Chris said confused.
“All water helps me in some way. The only difference is for how long.” Percy shrugged not understanding the confusion.
The gods were all shocked, this demigod was a powerful one. How he didn’t realize they had no idea. Poseidon was just amazed; he had never had a demigod child like Percy. How Percy had the abilities he does made no sense.
Instantly, I felt better. Strength surged back into my arms. The sword didn’t feel so awkward.
“Okay, everybody circle up!” Luke ordered. “If Percy doesn’t mind, I want to give you a little demo.”
Great, I thought. Let’s all watch Percy get pounded.
Snorts rang out from the campers.
“Perce, I don’t think you’ve ever been truly beaten in a fight.” Grover said.
Hearing that Percy had to wince. Percy has had plenty of moments where he had been, the Chimera and Echidna from this quest alone was bad enough. He had never even told Grover or Annabeth about that.
Poseidon had seen his son’s wince and began to worry once again.
The Hermes guys gathered around. They were suppressing smiles. I figured they’d been in my shoes before and couldn’t wait to see how Luke used me for a punching bag. He told everybody he was going to demonstrate a disarming technique: how to twist the enemy’s blade with the flat of your own sword so that he had no choice but to drop his weapon.
“A good move, doubt the brat can do it though.” Ares snickered at his own comment.
The War god was so lost in himself that he never noticed the campers amusement. They were eager to see how the god would react.
“This is difficult,” he stressed. “I’ve had it used against me. No laughing at Percy, now. Most swordsmen have to work years to master this technique.”
He demonstrated the move on me in slow motion. Sure enough, the sword clattered out of my hand.
“Now in real time,” he said, after I’d retrieved my weapon. “We keep sparring until one of us pulls it off. Ready, Percy?”
The campers started to get antsy at the thought of the spar. Percy’s descriptions were so detailed that they knew it would be a good read.
I nodded, and Luke came after me. Somehow, I kept him from getting a shot at the hilt of my sword. My senses opened up. I saw his attacks coming. I countered. I stepped forward and tried a thrust of my own. Luke deflected it easily, but I saw a change in his face. His eyes narrowed, and he started to press me with more force.
You could feel the excitement in the room rise as the fight went on. The campers were struggling to sit still, and the gods were trying to hide their intrigue.
Sally was trying to be as nonchalant as possible. It helped that Chiron had been softly explaining to her how somethings were conducted at Camp Half-Blood. She would have been a complete wreck otherwise. Sally knew it was going to be extremely difficult once they get to her son’s quests, but nevertheless she would try and be strong. Afterall her son was the one who loved them, she would be there to support him however she could.
The sword grew heavy in my hand. The balance wasn’t right. I knew it was only a matter of seconds before Luke took me down, so I figured, What the heck?
I tried the disarming maneuver.
My blade hit the base of Luke’s and I twisted, putting my whole weight into a downward thrust.
Clang.
Luke’s sword rattled against the stones. The tip of my blade was an inch from his undefended chest.
The gods were all silent with shock. A demigod managing to disarm someone so easily, on his first try!
Everyone was quiet until Apollo suddenly burst out giggling.
“Lo-look at ah-!” the Sun god struggled to get out and easily pointed to Ares laughter getting stronger.
Turning to the War god, the other couldn’t help but start laughing as well. Seeing said god with his mouth gaping and eyes wide was a hilarious picture.
The only ones who weren’t joining the laughter was Hera and Zeus. The former struggling to console her son, who really wasn’t even giving her the time of day; while the latter was sulking and wanting to curse this spawn of his brother.
It took a while, but eventually everyone managed to calm down enough for the reading to continue.
The other campers were silent.
I lowered my sword. “Um, sorry.”
“Why are you apologizing! That was awesome!” Nico yelled.
Percy shrugged, “Habit.”
Everyone gritted their teeth at the subtle reminder of Gabe.
For a moment, Luke was too stunned to speak.
“We all were.” Chris commented.
“Sorry?” His scarred face broke into a grin. “By the gods, Percy, why are you sorry? Show me that again!”
I didn’t want to. The short burst of manic energy had completely abandoned me. But Luke insisted.
This time, there was no contest. The moment our swords connected, Luke hit my hilt and sent my weapon skidding across the floor.
After a long pause, somebody in the audience said, “Beginner’s luck?”
Luke wiped the sweat off his brow. He appraised me with an entirely new interest. “Maybe,” he said. “But I wonder what Percy could do with a balanced sword.…”
“The impossible…” Nico said a hint of awe clear in his voice. He easily remembered Percy defeating his father’s army at the River Styx, not to mention during the final battle.
The other campers were nodding along quickly agreeing, even Clarisse though a bit reluctantly. They did say Percy was the strongest of them for a reason, whether he believed it or not.
Friday afternoon, I was sitting with Grover at the lake, resting from a neardeath experience on the climbing wall. Grover had scampered to the top like a mountain goat, but the lava had almost gotten me. My shirt had smoking holes in it. The hairs had been singed off my forearms.
“Ah yes, the great goat boy pretty much flew up that wall.” Percy sniggered others following while Grover blushed.
We sat on the pier, watching the naiads do underwater basket-weaving, until I got up the nerve to ask Grover how his conversation had gone with Mr. D.
“Thanks for asking, Perce.” Grover said getting a smile from his best friend.
His face turned a sickly shade of yellow.
“Fine,” he said. “Just great.”
“So your career’s still on track?”
He glanced at me nervously. “Chiron t-told you I want a searcher’s license?”
“Well…no.” I had no idea what a searcher’s license was, but it didn’t seem like the right time to ask. “He just said you had big plans, you know… and that you needed credit for completing a keeper’s assignment. So did you get it?”
“It was nice of you to ask.” Annabeth said squeezing Percy’s hand.
Grover looked down at the naiads. “Mr. D suspended judgment. He said I hadn’t failed or succeeded with you yet, so our fates were still tied together. If you got a quest and I went along to protect you, and we both came back alive, then maybe he’d consider the job complete.”
My spirits lifted. “Well, that’s not so bad, right?”
“Blaa-ha-ha! He might as well have transferred me to stable-cleaning duty. The chances of you getting a quest…and even if you did, why would you want me along?”
“Gotta have my Red Baron as back up!” Percy grinned ruffling Grover’s curls.
“You know, I’ve always wondered where that particular nickname came from.” Thalia mentioned.
“Oh! Yeah, that’s this quest.” Percy smiled.
“Of course I’d want you along!”
Grover stared glumly into the water. “Basket-weaving…Must be nice to have a useful skill.”
I tried to reassure him that he had lots of talents, but that just made him look more miserable. We talked about canoeing and swordplay for a while, then debated the pros and cons of the different gods. Finally, I asked him about the four empty cabins.
“Pros and cons?” Athena sneered.
“Well, you have to admit there are positives and negatives to each godly parent.” Percy shrugged.
“True, like how I may have wisdom, but if a spider is anywhere near me, I’m useless.” Annabeth agreed.
“Yup. Like how I may have water powers, but I can’t fly because Zeus won’t allow me to be a few feet off the ground.” Percy added.
“Yeah… that’s just messed up since Nico and I can go to the beach with no problems.” Thalia whined.
“I’ve never felt the need to bring my brother’s children problems. My issues are with them not the children.” Poseidon shrugged, he was known as one of the more laid back gods for a reason.
“Huh.”
“Number eight, the silver one, belongs to Artemis,” he said. “She vowed to be a maiden forever. So of course, no kids. The cabin is, you know, honorary. If she didn’t have one, she’d be mad.”
“No, it’s for my hunters.” Artemis grumbled.
“Percy still didn’t know much about the gods, milady.” Thalia explained.
“Yeah, okay. But the other three, the ones at the end. Are those the Big Three?”
Grover tensed. We were getting close to a touchy subject. “No. One of them, number two, is Hera’s,” he said. “That’s another honorary thing. She’s the goddess of marriage, so of course she wouldn’t go around having affairs with mortals. That’s her husband’s job. When we say the Big Three, we mean the three powerful brothers, the sons of Kronos.”
“Zeus, Poseidon, Hades.”
“That’s risky, boy.” Hephaestus stated startling everyone. The inventor had been pretty silent up until now.
“Right. You know. After the great battle with the Titans, they took over the world from their dad and drew lots to decide who got what.”
“Zeus got the sky,” I remembered. “Poseidon the sea, Hades the Underworld.”
“Uh-huh.”
“How was that even decided?” Annabeth wondered.
“We drew cards.” Hades grumbled. He always thought it had been a stupid way to decide.
“Seriously?!” Percy exclaimed.
Poseidon and Hades nodded; Hestia added her own input.
“It wasn’t the best way, but we honestly had no other ideas of how to choose.” She explained.
“But Hades doesn’t have a cabin here.”
“There’s one now.” Nico grinned. Hades looked to his son amazed.
“Really?” the Silent One asked.
Nico hummed and pointed at Percy.
“Kelp head got more cabins introduced to camp after the war.”
Percy tried not to shrink under the looks he was receiving, “It was needed.”
“No. He doesn’t have a throne on Olympus, either. He sort of does his own thing down in the Underworld. If he did have a cabin here…” Grover shuddered. “Well, it wouldn’t be pleasant. Let’s leave it at that.”
“I apologize Lord Hades; my previous experiences were not the best.” Grover explained.
The Lord of the Underworld waved off the satyr, “It’s fine, makes perfect sense why you would believe that way.”
“But Zeus and Poseidon—they both had, like, a bazillion kids in the myths. Why are their cabins empty?”
“A bazillion?” Annabeth giggled.
“Oh hush, you know what I meant.”
Grover shifted his hooves uncomfortably. “About sixty years ago, after World War II, the Big Three agreed they wouldn’t sire any more heroes. Their children were just too powerful. They were affecting the course of human events too much, causing too much carnage. World War II, you know, that was basically a fight between the sons of Zeus and Poseidon on one side, and the sons of Hades on the other. The winning side, Zeus and Poseidon, made Hades swear an oath with them: no more affairs with mortal women. They all swore on the River Styx.”
“More like I was forced, even though I rarely had demigod children.” Hades sneered.
“It was more baby brother than me, you know that.” Poseidon shrugged, “I’ve had fewer demigods than he has.”
Thunder boomed.
“Dramatic much?”
The smell of ozone started to permeate the room at Zeus’ irritation.
“Oh relax, otherwise you’ll be irritated the entire time we’re here.” Hades chided.
I said, “That’s the most serious oath you can make.”
Grover nodded.
“And the brothers kept their word—no kids?”
“Of course, they didn’t!” Hera snarked, she was appalled with the other gods.
Grover’s face darkened. “Seventeen years ago, Zeus fell off the wagon. There was this TV starlet with a big fluffy eighties hairdo—he just couldn’t help himself. When their child was born, a little girl named Thalia…well, the River Styx is serious about promises. Zeus himself got off easy because he’s immortal, but he brought a terrible fate on his daughter.”
“Yeah, thanks Dad.” Thalia grimaced. Life had been rough for her, she wondered how bad it would have been if Jason was alive.
Zeus was looking to his daughter concerned. Thalia didn’t like being his daughter? ‘I guess I could have done more for her…’
“But that isn’t fair! It wasn’t the little girl’s fault.”
“Thanks Percy.”
Grover hesitated. “Percy, children of the Big Three have powers greater than other half-bloods. They have a strong aura, a scent that attracts monsters. When Hades found out about the girl, he wasn’t too happy about Zeus breaking his oath. Hades let the worst monsters out of Tartarus to torment Thalia. A satyr was assigned to be her keeper when she was twelve, but there was nothing he could do. He tried to escort her here with a couple of other half-bloods she’d befriended. They almost made it. They got all the way to the top of that hill.”
He pointed across the valley, to the pine tree where I’d fought the minotaur. “All three Kindly Ones were after them, along with a hoard of hellhounds. They were about to be overrun when Thalia told her satyr to take the other two half-bloods to safety while she held off the monsters. She was wounded and tired, and she didn’t want to live like a hunted animal. The satyr didn’t want to leave her, but he couldn’t change her mind, and he had to protect the others. So Thalia made her final stand alone, at the top of that hill. As she died, Zeus took pity on her. He turned her into that pine tree. Her spirit still helps protect the borders of the valley. That’s why the hill is called Half-Blood Hill.”
“Grover that was never your fault. I made the decision to stay.” Thalia said.
“Doesn’t make it any less hard to accept.” The satyr mumbled looking down at his hands.
I stared at the pine in the distance.
The story made me feel hollow, and guilty too. A girl my age had sacrificed herself to save her friends. She had faced a whole army of monsters. Next to that, my victory over the Minotaur didn’t seem like much. I wondered, if I’d acted differently, could I have saved my mother?
“Jeez Percy, you couldn’t have done anything different.” Thalia griped.
The son of the Sea god just shrugged; he’d always felt like he could have done better.
“Grover,” I said, “have heroes really gone on quests to the Underworld?”
“Man, already?” Clarisse asked.
“Had nothing better to really think about.”
“Sometimes,” he said. “Orpheus. Hercules. Houdini.”
“And have they ever returned somebody from the dead?”
“No. Never. Orpheus came close.…Percy, you’re not seriously thinking —”
“No,” I lied. “I was just wondering. So…a satyr is always assigned to guard a demigod?”
Grover studied me warily. I hadn’t persuaded him that I’d really dropped the Underworld idea. “Not always. We go undercover to a lot of schools. We try to sniff out the half-bloods who have the makings of great heroes. If we find one with a very strong aura, like a child of the Big Three, we alert Chiron. He tries to keep an eye on them, since they could cause really huge problems.”
“And you found me. Chiron said you thought I might be something special.”
Grover looked as if I’d just led him into a trap. “I didn’t…Oh, listen, don’t think like that. If you were—you know—you’d never ever be allowed a quest, and I’d never get my license. You’re probably a child of Hermes. Or maybe even one of the minor gods, like Nemesis, the god of revenge. Don’t worry, okay?”
I got the idea he was reassuring himself more than me.
“I was.” Grover confirmed.
“Was pretty obvious, G-man.”
That night after dinner, there was a lot more excitement than usual.
At last, it was time for capture the flag.
“Finally!” Ares celebrated.
When the plates were cleared away, the conch horn sounded and we all stood at our tables.
Campers yelled and cheered as Annabeth and two of her siblings ran into the pavilion carrying a silk banner. It was about ten feet long, glistening gray, with a painting of a barn owl above an olive tree. From the opposite side of the pavilion, Clarisse and her buddies ran in with another banner, of identical size, but gaudy red, painted with a bloody spear and a boar’s head.
I turned to Luke and yelled over the noise, “Those are the flags?”
“Yeah.”
“Ares and Athena always lead the teams?”
“Not always,” he said. “But often.”
This caused the two gods to smirk with pride, they were war gods after all.
“So, if another cabin captures one, what do you do—repaint the flag?”
He grinned. “You’ll see. First we have to get one.”
“Whose side are we on?”
He gave me a sly look, as if he knew something I didn’t. The scar on his face made him look almost evil in the torchlight. “We’ve made a temporary alliance with Athena. Tonight, we get the flag from Ares. And you are going to help.”
“Mhmm, help sure.” Percy groaned.
“Sorry…” Annabeth cringed.
“It’s fine Wise girl, worked out for the best.”
The teams were announced. Athena had made an alliance with Apollo and Hermes, the two biggest cabins. Apparently, privileges had been traded —shower times, chore schedules, the best slots for activities—in order to win support.
Ares had allied themselves with everybody else: Dionysus, Demeter, Aphrodite, and Hephaestus. From what I’d seen, Dionysus’s kids were actually good athletes, but there were only two of them. Demeter’s kids had the edge with nature skills and outdoor stuff, but they weren’t very aggressive. Aphrodite’s sons and daughters I wasn’t too worried about. They mostly sat out every activity and checked their reflections in the lake and did their hair and gossiped. Hephaestus’s kids weren’t pretty, and there were only four of them, but they were big and burly from working in the metal shop all day. They might be a problem. That, of course, left Ares’s cabin: a dozen of the biggest, ugliest, meanest kids on Long Island, or anywhere else on the planet.
One by one the gods and goddesses smiled at the description of their children.
Chiron hammered his hoof on the marble.
“Heroes!” he announced. “You know the rules. The creek is the boundary line. The entire forest is fair game. All magic items are allowed. The banner must be prominently displayed, and have no more than two guards. Prisoners may be disarmed, but may not be bound or gagged. No killing or maiming is allowed. I will serve as referee and battlefield medic. Arm yourselves!”
He spread his hands, and the tables were suddenly covered with equipment: helmets, bronze swords, spears, ox-hide shields coated in metal.
“Whoa,” I said. “We’re really supposed to use these?”
Luke looked at me as if I were crazy.
“Man seeing real weapons was such a shock.” Percy mused.
“I bet.” Rachel agreed, “Kinda like how I was at the Hoover dam.”
“You’re never gonna let that go are you?”
“Nope.”
“Unless you want to get skewered by your friends in cabin five. Here—Chiron thought these would fit. You’ll be on border patrol.”
“Border patrol. Sure that’s what it was.”
My shield was the size of an NBA backboard, with a big caduceus in the middle. It weighed about a million pounds. I could have snowboarded on it fine, but I hoped nobody seriously expected me to run fast. My helmet, like all the helmets on Athena’s side, had a blue horsehair plume on top. Ares and their allies had red plumes.
Annabeth yelled, “Blue team, forward!”
We cheered and shook our swords and followed her down the path to the south woods. The red team yelled taunts at us as they headed off toward the north.
I managed to catch up with Annabeth without tripping over my equipment. “Hey.”
She kept marching.
“Harsh, Annie.” Thalia muttered.
“Yeah, we didn’t have a great start.” Annabeth mused, “Sorry Seaweed Brain.”
“Eh. You got better.”
“So what’s the plan?” I asked. “Got any magic items you can loan me?”
Her hand drifted toward her pocket, as if she were afraid I’d stolen something.
“You totally thought I was a Hermes kid for a second, huh?”
“The thought had been there.”
“Just watch Clarisse’s spear,” she said. “You don’t want that thing touching you. Otherwise, don’t worry. We’ll take the banner from Ares. Has Luke given you your job?”
“Ooh right, sorry Clarisse.”
“Whatever Prissy.” The War daughter waved him off. She already knew this wasn’t going to end well for her.
“Border patrol, whatever that means.”
“It’s easy. Stand by the creek, keep the reds away. Leave the rest to me. Athena always has a plan.”
“Uh huh. What a plan.”
“I said I was sorry!”
“I know, I know.”
She pushed ahead, leaving me in the dust.
“Okay,” I mumbled. “Glad you wanted me on your team.”
Annabeth grimaced, it was definitely a rough start for the couple.
It was a warm, sticky night. The woods were dark, with fireflies popping in and out of view. Annabeth stationed me next to a little creek that gurgled over some rocks, then she and the rest of the team scattered into the trees.
Standing there alone, with my big blue-feathered helmet and my huge shield, I felt like an idiot. The bronze sword, like all the swords I’d tried so far, seemed balanced wrong. The leather grip pulled on my hand like a bowling ball.
There was no way anybody would actually attack me, would they? I mean, Olympus had to have liability issues, right?
“I still absolutely love your sarcasm, Percy!” Apollo grinned.
“It is one of my better aspects.” Said boy played along.
Far away, the conch horn blew. I heard whoops and yells in the woods, the clanking of metal, kids fighting. A blue-plumed ally from Apollo raced past me like a deer, leaped through the creek, and disappeared into enemy territory.
Great, I thought. I’ll miss all the fun, as usual.
Then I heard a sound that sent a chill up my spine, a low canine growl, somewhere close by.
“Wait. It was already there?!” Annabeth cried.
“Apparently. I’d honestly forgotten about that.”
“What is it?!” Poseidon asked worried.
Annabeth just motioned to Travis to read again.
I raised my shield instinctively; I had the feeling something was stalking me.
Then the growling stopped. I felt the presence retreating.
On the other side of the creek, the underbrush exploded. Five Ares warriors came yelling and screaming out of the dark.
“Cream the punk!” Clarisse screamed.
“Miss. La Rue.” Chiron looked to Clarisse disappointment clear.
The daughter of Ares hunched down in her seat, “Sorry Chiron.”
Her ugly pig eyes glared through the slits of her helmet. She brandished a five-foot-long spear, its barbed metal tip flickering with red light. Her siblings had only the standard-issue bronze swords—not that that made me feel any better.
They charged across the stream. There was no help in sight. I could run. Or I could defend myself against half the Ares cabin.
“Ha like you’d be able to do that brat!” Ares arrogantly sneered not noticing the look on his daughter’s face at the memory.
I managed to sidestep the first kid’s swing, but these guys were not as stupid the Minotaur. They surrounded me, and Clarisse thrust at me with her spear. My shield deflected the point, but I felt a painful tingling all over my body. My hair stood on end. My shield arm went numb, and the air burned.
Electricity. Her stupid spear was electric. I fell back.
“Well, it is the best thing to use against you Water boy.” Thalia chuckled.
“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up Pinecone Face.”
Another Ares guy slammed me in the chest with the butt of his sword and I hit the dirt.
They could’ve kicked me into jelly, but they were too busy laughing.
“Give him a haircut,” Clarisse said. “Grab his hair.”
“No! Not the hair!” Connor cried.
“What?!” Percy was so confused.
“Dude, your hair is like magnificent!”
“He’s not wrong. It is rather great; you’d look weird if it was different.” Annabeth gave him a once over.
“Uh, okay.”
I managed to get to my feet. I raised my sword, but Clarisse slammed it aside with her spear as sparks flew. Now both my arms felt numb.
“Oh, wow,” Clarisse said. “I’m scared of this guy. Really scared.”
“The flag is that way,” I told her. I wanted to sound angry, but I was afraid it didn’t come out that way.
“You gave away the flag!?” Annabeth yelled.
“It didn’t say I pointed the correct way! Besides the Ares campers didn’t care!”
“That is true, we were more bothered by the bathroom incident.” Clarisse reluctantly confirmed.
“Yeah,” one of her siblings said. “But see, we don’t care about the flag. We care about a guy who made our cabin look stupid.”
“You do that without my help,” I told them.
“Ooh burn!” Apollo cheered.
“Really a sun joke?” Artemis groaned.
“That wasn’t intentional, but that makes it that much better!”
It probably wasn’t the smartest thing to say.
“You don’t say.”
Two of them came at me. I backed up toward the creek, tried to raise my shield, but Clarisse was too fast. Her spear stuck me straight in the ribs. If I hadn’t been wearing an armored breastplate, I would’ve been shish-kebabbed. As it was, the electric point just about shocked my teeth out of my mouth. One of her cabinmates slashed his sword across my arm, leaving a good-size cut.
“Seems I need to have a discussion with your cabin Clarisse.” Chiron said.
“We don’t normally do this. We just got pissed at Percy. You know we’re not good with anger.” She explained.
“Nevertheless, a refresher is needed.”
Seeing my own blood made me dizzy—warm and cold at the same time.
“No maiming,” I managed to say.
“Oops,” the guy said. “Guess I lost my dessert privilege.”
“WHAT?!” Sally screamed.
“I assure you, Sally that is not the punishment for maiming.” Chiron tried to calm her, “That consequence is for when the campers are bound up after being disarmed.”
Sally was taking deep breaths while trying to remember that this had just been an exercise. Her son was completely fine.
He pushed me into the creek and I landed with a splash. They all laughed. I figured as soon as they were through being amused, I would die. But then something happened. The water seemed to wake up my senses, as if I’d just had a bag of my mom’s double-espresso jelly beans.
Poseidon gained a smug grin on his face. These kids were in for it now.
Clarisse and her cabinmates came into the creek to get me, but I stood to meet them. I knew what to do.
“Woah, you just instinctively know to fight?” Connor asked.
“I don’t know why. Any fight I’ve had I just followed by instincts.” Percy answered.
“Percy does have some of the best reflexes I’ve ever seen in my years.” Chiron mused.
I swung the flat of my sword against the first guy’s head and knocked his helmet clean off. I hit him so hard I could see his eyes vibrating as he crumpled into the water.
Ugly Number Two and Ugly Number Three came at me. I slammed one in the face with my shield and used my sword to shear off the other guy’s horsehair plume. Both of them backed up quick. Ugly Number Four didn’t look really anxious to attack, but Clarisse kept coming, the point of her spear crackling with energy. As soon as she thrust, I caught the shaft between the edge of my shield and my sword, and I snapped it like a twig.
“Ooh not good.”
“Yeah why do you think she and I stay away from each other basically always?”
“Ah!” she screamed. “You idiot! You corpse-breath worm!”
She probably would’ve said worse, but I smacked her between the eyes with my sword-butt and sent her stumbling backward out of the creek.
“Impressive kid.” Dionysus said. He was starting to like this demigod. He so rarely paid attention to the games other than his sons either way, so to hear about his uncle’s son do that was interesting.
Then I heard yelling, elated screams, and I saw Luke racing toward the boundary line with the red team’s banner lifted high. He was flanked by a couple of Hermes guys covering his retreat, and a few Apollos behind them, fighting off the Hephaestus kids. The Ares folks got up, and Clarisse muttered a dazed curse.
“A trick!” she shouted. “It was a trick.”
“A good plan, daughter.” Athena praised Annabeth who shrugged.
It was technically a good plan, not that she was that proud of it anymore.
They staggered after Luke, but it was too late. Everybody converged on the creek as Luke ran across into friendly territory. Our side exploded into cheers. The red banner shimmered and turned to silver. The boar and spear were replaced with a huge caduceus, the symbol of cabin eleven. Everybody on the blue team picked up Luke and started carrying him around on their shoulders. Chiron cantered out from the woods and blew the conch horn.
The game was over. We’d won.
I was about to join the celebration when Annabeth’s voice, right next to me in the creek, said, “Not bad, hero.”
I looked, but she wasn’t there.
“Ah yes, a rather ingenious artifact.” Chiron smiled causing Athena to preen slightly; not that anyone noticed.
“Where the heck did you learn to fight like that?” she asked. The air shimmered, and she materialized, holding a Yankees baseball cap as if she’d just taken it off her head.
I felt myself getting angry.
“Oh no, Percy’s angry again.”
I wasn’t even fazed by the fact that she’d just been invisible. “You set me up,” I said. “You put me here because you knew Clarisse would come after me, while you sent Luke around the flank. You had it all figured out.”
Annabeth shrugged. “I told you. Athena always, always has a plan.”
“A plan to get me pulverized.”
“Yeah, not the greatest of my plans.” Annabeth frowned.
“You’ve had better ones.”
“Shh!”
“I came as fast as I could. I was about to jump in, but…” She shrugged. “You didn’t need help.”
Then she noticed my wounded arm. “How did you do that?”
“Sword cut,” I said. “What do you think?”
“No. It was a sword cut. Look at it.”
The blood was gone. Where the huge cut had been, there was a long white scratch, and even that was fading. As I watched, it turned into a small scar, and disappeared.
“Woah, that’s wicked.” The Stoll brothers say.
“It can heal you?” some of the campers ask.
“Yeah. Water for me is pretty fantastic.” Percy explained, “It heals, it energizes me, I can control it…”
“Dude, do you even know all your powers?” Chris wondered.
“Um no. I mean there have been something that have only ever happened once so I’m not 100% sure.”
As the Sea son spoke some of the gods were growing more and more concerned. Just how strong is this demigod and why?
“I—I don’t get it,” I said.
Annabeth was thinking hard. I could almost see the gears turning. She looked down at my feet, then at Clarisse’s broken spear, and said, “Step out of the water, Percy.”
“Ah, now she gets it.”
“What—”
“Just do it.”
I came out of the creek and immediately felt bone tired. My arms started to go numb again. My adrenaline rush left me. I almost fell over, but Annabeth steadied me.
“Right, that is a side effect if it’s not ocean water.” Percy scratched his neck.
“Not an awful one though.”
“True.”
“Oh, Styx,” she cursed. “This is not good. I didn’t want…I assumed it would be Zeus.…”
“Uh, why?” Hermes questioned.
“Well, we already knew about Thalia. Nico wasn’t brought to our attention until later and even then, he was born before the oath.”
“Makes sense I guess.”
Before I could ask what she meant, I heard that canine growl again, but much closer than before. A howl ripped through the forest.
“Oh no, not this.” Percy winced; his mom was not going to like this part. He was proven correct when he was crushed to her as she clutched him in a hug.
The campers’ cheering died instantly. Chiron shouted something in Ancient Greek, which I would realize, only later, I had understood perfectly: “Stand ready! My bow!”
Annabeth drew her sword.
There on the rocks just above us was a black hound the size of a rhino, with lava-red eyes and fangs like daggers.
“A hellhound!” Poseidon howled, “How even?”
“It’ll be explained later Dad.” Percy said pulling his father’s focus to him. Apparently, that settled the Sea god as he nodded and leaned back in his seat.
It was looking straight at me.
“Of course, it was.” Poseidon groused while Sally clutched her son tighter.
Nobody moved except Annabeth, who yelled, “Percy, run!”
She tried to step in front of me, but the hound was too fast. It leaped over her—an enormous shadow with teeth—and just as it hit me, as I stumbled backward and felt its razor-sharp claws ripping through my armor, there was a cascade of thwacking sounds, like forty pieces of paper being ripped one after the other. From the hound’s neck sprouted a cluster of arrows. The monster fell dead at my feet.
Sally let out a small whimper as Percy tried to soothe her.
“Mom, I was fine. I got healed soon after I promise.”
She relented her grip some, but still waited for confirmation of this.
By some miracle, I was still alive. I didn’t want to look underneath the ruins of my shredded armor. My chest felt warm and wet, and I knew I was badly cut. Another second, and the monster would’ve turned me into a hundred pounds of delicatessen meat.
“Eww, why Percy?”
“Sorry!”
Chiron trotted up next to us, a bow in his hand, his face grim.
“Di immortales!” Annabeth said. “That’s a hellhound from the Fields of Punishment. They don’t…they’re not supposed to…”
“Someone summoned it,” Chiron said. “Someone inside the camp.”
Luke came over, the banner in his hand forgotten, his moment of glory gone.
Clarisse yelled, “It’s all Percy’s fault! Percy summoned it!”
“Oh, and he ordered it to attack him?!” Nico shrieked.
“I was upset about that fight and my spear okay! I knew it wasn’t him!”
“Be quiet, child,” Chiron told her.
We watched the body of the hellhound melt into shadow, soaking into the ground until it disappeared.
“You’re wounded,” Annabeth told me. “Quick, Percy, get in the water.”
“I’m okay.”
“No, you were not!” Sally wailed.
“Yeah, not my best response.” Percy blanched.
“No, you’re not,” she said. “Chiron, watch this.”
I was too tired to argue. I stepped back into the creek, the whole camp gathering around me.
Instantly, I felt better. I could feel the cuts on my chest closing up. Some of the campers gasped.
“Look, I—I don’t know why,” I said, trying to apologize. “I’m sorry.…”
But they weren’t watching my wounds heal. They were staring at something above my head.
“Ah finally you’re claiming him brother.” Hades drawled.
“Took me long enough.”
“Well, you do have a flair for the dramatic.”
The Sea god was so absorbed in the moment he didn’t even hear his elder brother’s comment.
“Percy,” Annabeth said, pointing. “Um…”
By the time I looked up, the sign was already fading, but I could still make out the hologram of green light, spinning and gleaming. A three-tipped spear: a trident.
“Your father,” Annabeth murmured. “This is really not good.”
“In multiple ways. Huh, Annie?” Thalia joked.
“Quit it Thals!”
“It is determined,” Chiron announced.
All around me, campers started kneeling, even the Ares cabin, though they didn’t look happy about it.
“My father?” I asked, completely bewildered.
“Poseidon,” said Chiron. “Earthshaker, Stormbringer, Father of Horses. Hail, Perseus Jackson, Son of the Sea God.”
“Woah, those are some awesome titles.” Travis breathed once he finished reading.
“Cool thing is Percy taps into all of those titles.” Annabeth beamed while Percy just blushed.
Unfortunately, that statement brought more worry to the gods and goddesses.
Seeing this, and the still worried look on Sally’s face Hestia clapped her hands getting everyone’s attention.
“Well, why don’t we take a quick break?”
Notes:
Sorry once again for the wait, I'm hoping I hammer out the times I can write soon, but I don't want to give you guys any exact dates for when updates should happen. All I will confirm is that this story will be completed, even if it takes me longer than I wish it to.
Thanks for sticking around though, you guys are great!
Chapter 11: Interlude II
Summary:
Our reading group take another break.
Notes:
Sorry this has taken longer than expected to be updated. My apartment's internet decided to die and I can't work on the story as often when on my college campus. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Interlude II
“Stormbringer? That brings up a standout memory for me.” Connor nudged Percy.
“Let’s not talk about that just yet man.”
“Hey, you ever do anything that falls into ‘Earthshaker’, Prissy?” Clarisse questions.
“Um, I honestly have no idea.” Percy answers looking to Annabeth for help. Unfortunately, she just shakes her head; she can’t remember a time if he ever did.
“Well, we all know he can talk to horses.” The daughter of Athena offers.
“That one freaked me out the most, honestly. Suddenly hearing someone else talking to you in your head? Talk about a surprise.” Percy said, “Didn’t help that it happened when we were in a tight spot.”
“Huh?” Grover looked over confused.
“Vegas.”
“Oh, right.”
On the other side of the room the gods were sitting around each other taking in all that they had heard so far from the story. Some were intrigued, others didn’t care, some were worried, the others just didn’t care. It wasn’t hard to tell who thought what just looking at the immortals.
Finally, it was Hades who was the one to break the silence.
“You know, you have always had a flare for dramatic entrances brother-mine.” The Silent One states, “It makes sense that you would wait for the perfect time to claim the boy.”
“Oh hush, at least I’m not as dramatic as this one.” Poseidon snarks waving a hand in Zeus’ direction.
At that the smell of ozone intensified and crackling could be heard from the sparks appearing on the god’s hands.
“Oh, let it go brother, you’re just proving his point.” Hestia placated the Lightning God.
“Hmph. Well, I have to say that boy of yours is too powerful, Poseidon! He needs to be contained!” the god boomed.
The ground quaked some as the Earthshaker grew angry, “You shall leave my son alone! I have never, never done anything to your children, demigod or otherwise, so stay away from mine! I have no ideas as to why my son is as powerful and capable as he is, but there must be a reason. Afterall the Fates brought us here to listen to his story.”
As he talked the rumbling had seized, but the look in his eyes intimidated his brother more. It seemed that maybe Zeus was starting to use his brain and think. However, everyone knew it would take quite a while for the Sky God to fully accept the Fates’ reasons.
Hestia jumped in between the pair and was quick to break up the fight.
“Why don’t we table all these thoughts for later and join the others? I’m sure some of us gods would like to interact with them.” The Hearth Goddess said.
Reluctantly nodding the brothers separated and joined those who had set out to look for the rest of the group. They surprisingly found them in the kitchen where upon entrance they found the children either watching or helping Sally make cookies. Those watching were all laughing at Percy who was being playfully scolded for eating the dough when his mother wasn’t looking. He had clearly been caught considering how he had the bowl in his hand and a spoon stuck in his mouth, eyes wide.
“C’mon mom, you know I can’t help it!” Percy whined.
“Well, I need the dough to make enough for everyone Percy!” Sally said laughing. “You know there’s already some finished baking.”
She motioned to the counter where a plate piled high with blue cookies was present.
“Yeah, but the dough is the best part!”
“He does speak the truth, Sally.” Thalia said snagging her own spoonful out of the bowl.
“Hey!” Percy cried clutching the bowl to his chest turning sideways.
“This is true.” Nico agreed from Percy’s other side scooping some as well.
“Hey!”
“Share, Seaweed Brain!” Annabeth yelled snatching the bowl out of her boyfriend’s hands.
“Annabeth!”
Sally could help but laugh along with the rest of the group as the four fought over possession of the cookie dough.
Hestia was glowing at the scene; this is what the gods need a touch of. This group was a family, that much was obvious.
Poseidon had entered the room and was basking in the happy energy of the room. While the group had been watching the four tussle he had zoned in on the plate of cookies and snagged one. Taking a large bite, he groaned loudly causing everyone to look at him.
“What?” he muttered, “I missed these!”
Percy was quick to run over and snag his own cookie, joining his father. The duo couldn’t have looked more alike as they had the exact same face of delight.
Like a wave, the campers reigned in on the treats, thankfully leaving some for the gods as well. Of course, the other gods just had to see what all the fuss was about and grabbed some for themselves.
“Oh, this is almost as fantastic as ambrosia.” Apollo sighed.
“If I could live off these alone I totally would.” Hermes said dazed.
“Ah, I can understand the boy’s reasoning now. These are delightful.” Artemis complemented.
Additional murmurs of praise rang out from the rest of the gods, even those who had so far been less than friendly to the mortals.
Sally stood deeply flushing at all the complements; Afterall, it wasn’t every day you heard multiple gods think so highly of something.
Eventually, and much to the dismay of everybody, the cookies were finished, and the group had relocated back to the room.
“Okay, so we can read a few more chapters before calling it a day.” Hestia beamed still high off of the positive feelings in the room, “Now, who would like to read next?”
Surprisingly, it was Hephaestus who reached for the book.
“I will Aunt Hestia.” The God of Fire said opening to the next section. He was intrigued to see what would happen next, it seemed pretty interesting so far. And maybe these children really would change things.
Notes:
Thanks for waiting on me and reading! My internet issue should be dealt with sometime this week so I should be able to work on it more consistently. See y'all for the next chapter!
Chapter 12: The Offering of a Quest
Notes:
So sorry this has taken me forever to get out. College has been kicking my butt lately. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I am Offered a Quest
“Wow that’s quick huh?” Hephaestus comments once he notices the title.
The comment brings out looks of confusion to which the blacksmith is quick to read out the title. He didn’t want to deal with the unnecessary explanations.
Once read sounds of understanding rang out while the campers all seemed to just nod at the memories.
The next morning, Chiron moved me to cabin three.
I didn’t have to share with anybody. I had plenty of room for all my stuff: the Minotaur’s horn, one set of spare clothes, and a toiletry bag. I got to sit at my own dinner table, pick all my own activities, call “lights out” whenever I felt like it, and not listen to anybody else.
“Sounds awesome.” Connor grinned.
“Definitely.” His brother added.
And I was absolutely miserable.
“Why? It’s like every kids dream cabin experience?!” Travis moaned.
“Yeah, no definitely not great.” Percy mused.
Just when I’d started to feel accepted, to feel I had a home in cabin eleven and I might be a normal kid—or as normal as you can be when you’re a half-blood—I’d been separated out as if I had some rare disease.
“Oh.”
Nobody mentioned the hellhound, but I got the feeling they were all talking about it behind my back. The attack had scared everybody. It sent two messages: one, that I was the son of the Sea God; and two, monsters would stop at nothing to kill me. They could even invade a camp that had always been considered safe.
“Yeah, the rumors surrounding that incident were not off to the greatest start for Percy.” Chris grimaced.
“My cabin had some unsavory ones, that’s for sure.” Clarisse added, “Prissy getting a quest definitely didn’t help things.”
The other campers steered clear of me as much as possible. Cabin eleven was too nervous to have sword class with me after what I’d done to the Ares folks in the woods, so my lessons with Luke became one-on-one. He pushed me harder than ever, and wasn’t afraid to bruise me up in the process.
“I do wonder why he got so much tougher.” Percy wondered, “It just didn’t make sense.”
“What are you talking about?” Annabeth muttered.
Percy took a look around and thankfully none of the gods were paying the couple any attention.
“Think about it, if he wanted to get me on Kronos’ side, wouldn’t he have tried to get closer to me? I mean I understand making sure I can fight of course, but from the get-go? It makes no sense.” He whispered in her ear.
“Hmm, food for thought I guess.” She replied focusing back onto the story.
“You’re going to need all the training you can get,” he promised, as we were working with swords and flaming torches. “Now let’s try that viper- beheading strike again. Fifty more repetitions.”
Annabeth still taught me Greek in the mornings, but she seemed distracted. Every time I said something, she scowled at me, as if I’d just poked her between the eyes.
“Ah yes, the great Annabeth scowl!” Thalia joked, “That was the cutest when you were little!”
“Thals, don’t say that!” Annabeth whined covering her blushing face.
“But you thought it made you look all intimidating! More like an angry puppy, Annie.” The daughter of Zeus said smiling wide causing snickers and giggles to be heard no matter how hard people tried to muffle it.
Percy was quick to pull his girlfriend to him preventing her from charging Thalia.
“You’re a cute puppy, Wise Girl.” the Son of Poseidon mumbled kissing her softly, much to the displeasure of her mother. That unsurprisingly got the girl to quiet down, but she was quick to smile at him.
“Better a puppy than a guinea pig.” Annabeth smirked, causing Percy to start grumbling at the reminder of the humiliating event.
“Guinea pig?” Clarisse beamed, “That’s interesting, I vaguely remember somewhere having a large number of-”
“LET’S KEEP READING!” Percy jumped in stopping the War daughter.
Hephaestus happily continued reading.
After lessons, she would walk away muttering to herself: “Quest… Poseidon?…Dirty rotten…Got to make a plan…”
Even Clarisse kept her distance, though her venomous looks made it clear she wanted to kill me for breaking her magic spear. I wished she would just yell or punch me or something. I’d rather get into fights every day than be ignored.
“Really, Prissy?”
“It was some type of interaction…” Percy shrugged. “Everyone was ignoring or avoiding me unless they were made to. The only one who freely hung out was Grover, but he was busy with the counsel and Chiron was teaching like all the time.”
At that the campers had cringed in remembrance. It was true, once claimed they had taken to avoiding the son of the Sea for some reason or another, all of which were dumb reasons anyways.
I knew somebody at camp resented me, because one night I came into my cabin and found a mortal newspaper dropped inside the doorway, a copy of the New York Daily News, opened to the Metro page. The article took me almost an hour to read, because the angrier I got, the more the words floated around on the page.
BOY AND MOTHER STILL MISSING AFTER FREAK CAR ACCIDENT
BY EILEEN SMYTHE
“Hey do you think-” Annabeth started.
“Probably.” Percy answered confusing everybody at the sudden chat, but the couple was clearly not going to share.
Sally Jackson and son Percy are still missing one week after their mysterious disappearance. The family’s badly burned ’78 Camaro was discovered last Saturday on a north Long Island road with the roof ripped off and the front axle broken. The car had flipped and skidded for several hundred feet before exploding.
Mother and son had gone for a weekend vacation to Montauk, but left hastily, under mysterious circumstances. Small traces of blood were found in the car and near the scene of the wreck, but there were no other signs of the missing Jacksons. Residents in the rural area reported seeing nothing unusual around the time of the accident.
Ms. Jackson’s husband, Gabe Ugliano, claims that his stepson, Percy Jackson, is a troubled child who has been kicked out of numerous boarding schools and has expressed violent tendencies in the past.
Police would not say whether son Percy is a suspect in his mother’s disappearance, but they have not ruled out foul play. Below are recent pictures of Sally Jackson and Percy. Police urge anyone with information to call the following toll-free crimestoppers hotline.
The article was causing many looks of pity, anger, and curiosity. Sally was fuming, Gabe really had been a piece of work. She was going to savor being able to rid herself of him again.
The phone number was circled in black marker.
I wadded up the paper and threw it away, then flopped down in my bunk bed in the middle of my empty cabin.
“Lights out,” I told myself miserably.
“God that must have sucked.” Connor grimaced.
“It got better when Tyson was with me. Although he has the habit of falling asleep in the middle of a conversation.” Percy smiled.
“Wait, you’ve met Tyson?” Poseidon asked surprised. He had been thinking about getting him close to Percy for a while.
“Yeah!” Percy beamed.
“Tyson’s a sweetheart.” Annabeth added.
“His designs are amazing!” Travis yells.
“If only he would join our pranks.” Connor mused.
“Hey! No corrupting my baby brother!” Percy threw a pillow at the brothers.
Poseidon was basking in the compliments of his youngest. He had been worrying about the young cyclops, it seems he was worrying for nothing.
“Yeah, it was a bit of a rough start, but Tyson became a favorite at camp pretty quickly.” Annabeth told the Sea God.
“He’s a great kid.” Sally adds.
“He’s been doing some really awesome stuff in the forges as well!” Percy told his father, “Tyson’s even a general now!”
At that the Earthshaker paused. ‘A general? At such a young age?’
Seeing the stunned look, the Blacksmith continued.
That night, I had my worst dream yet. I was running along the beach in a storm. This time, there was a city behind me. Not New York. The sprawl was different: buildings spread farther apart, palm trees and low hills in the distance.
About a hundred yards down the surf, two men were fighting. They looked like TV wrestlers, muscular, with beards and long hair. Both wore flowing Greek tunics, one trimmed in blue, the other in green. They grappled with each other, wrestled, kicked and head-butted, and every time they connected, lightning flashed, the sky grew darker, and the wind rose.
I had to stop them. I didn’t know why. But the harder I ran, the more the wind blew me back, until I was running in place, my heels digging uselessly in the sand.
Over the roar of the storm, I could hear the blue-robed one yelling at the green-robed one, Give it back! Give it back! Like a kindergartner fighting over a toy.
“Not a bad comparison really.” Hades murmured causing his youngest brother to glare at him.
The waves got bigger, crashing into the beach, spraying me with salt.
I yelled, Stop it! Stop fighting!
The ground shook. Laughter came from somewhere under the earth, and a voice so deep and evil it turned my blood to ice.
Come down, little hero, the voice crooned. Come down!
“You could hear him that early?” Grover asked worried.
“Mhmm, not fun to think about.”
“Who are you talking about, satyr?” Athena snarked.
“No, please tell me it’s not nephew.” Hades blanched, catching onto the nuances.
Percy looked to the Lord of the Underworld grimacing, “I’m afraid I can’t do that.”
“Well, who is it?” the Wisdom Goddess interjects, growing irritated.
“Father.”
“NO! NO! IT’S NOT HIM!” Zeus boomed.
“It has to be! Don’t stick your head in the sand brother dear.” Poseidon was quick to support Hades.
“No, this must be some kind of plot of yours!” the Thunder God screams pointing to his elder brother.
“Um, I can confirm Hades is not at fault for anything in this quest.” Percy shyly intrudes.
“Yeah, we did think it was him for the longest time during this quest, but that’s really only because he was the lesser of two evils to choose from.” Annabeth includes with Grover hastily nodding in agreement.
“No, I will not believe the words of a couple of demigods. There is no way this is Father!”
“Brother,” Hestia softly starts causing everyone to pause and tense, “do remember that the Fates brought these children here for a reason. If or if it is not Father shouldn’t matter. Either way you should be taking them seriously. These children have obviously seen harsh battles and lost many. The Fates must be wanting a better outcome than what has occurred. Even if you don’t want to believe it is Father you should at least listen to the stories so we can do better.”
As Hestia carefully lectured the group had gradually relaxed.
Once she finished Zeus nodded agreeing, “Fine, we will continue, but I still refuse to believe it is Father, he’s trapped and shall remain so.”
“Hmph, fine.” Surprisingly it was Thalia who harshly agreed, startling her father, motioning Hephaestus to start again.
The sand split beneath me, opening up a crevice straight down to the center of the earth. My feet slipped, and darkness swallowed me.
I woke up, sure I was falling.
I was still in bed in cabin three. My body told me it was morning, but it was dark outside, and thunder rolled across the hills. A storm was brewing. I hadn’t dreamed that.
I heard a clopping sound at the door, a hoof knocking on the threshold.
“Come in?”
Grover trotted inside, looking worried. “Mr. D wants to see you.”
“Why?”
“He wants to kill…I mean, I’d better let him tell you.”
“Dionysus…”
“Oh, I would never kill the boy without reason.” The Wine God carelessly waved off.
Nervously, I got dressed and followed, sure that I was in huge trouble.
“Man, you really always expect the worst huh?” Chris asked.
Percy shrugged, “Can’t help it.”
For days, I’d been half expecting a summons to the Big House. Now that I was declared a son of Poseidon, one of the Big Three gods who weren’t supposed to have kids, I figured it was a crime for me just to be alive. The other gods had probably been debating the best way to punish me for existing, and now Mr. D was ready to deliver their verdict.
“Okay, that’s a fair reason to fear the worst.” Rachel agreed.
“Eh, not the worst thing, looking back.”
“That’s not a comfort son.”
Over Long Island Sound, the sky looked like ink soup coming to a boil. A hazy curtain of rain was coming in our direction. I asked Grover if we needed an umbrella.
“No,” he said. “It never rains here unless we want it to.”
I pointed at the storm. “What the heck is that, then?”
“Wait, I thought it shouldn’t affect the camp?” Sally questioned.
“It normally doesn’t, but there’s exceptions.” Chiron explained, using a hidden motion indicating Zeus for an answer.
He glanced uneasily at the sky. “It’ll pass around us. Bad weather always does.”
I realized he was right. In the week I’d been here, it had never even been overcast. The few rain clouds I’d seen had skirted right around the edges of the valley.
But this storm…this one was huge.
“Oh, I remember that!” Travis exclaimed. “That came out of nowhere.”
“Totally.”
At the volleyball pit, the kids from Apollo’s cabin were playing a morning game against the satyrs. Dionysus’s twins were walking around in the strawberry fields, making the plants grow. Everybody was going about their normal business, but they looked tense. They kept their eyes on the storm.
Grover and I walked up to the front porch of the Big House. Dionysus sat at the pinochle table in his tiger-striped Hawaiian shirt with his Diet Coke, just as he had on my first day. Chiron sat across the table in his fake wheelchair. They were playing against invisible opponents—two sets of cards hovering in the air.
“Well, well,” Mr. D said without looking up. “Our little celebrity.”
“Should we start calling you Harry Potter?” Rachel joked.
“Gods, we totally should!” Annabeth cheered leading the rest of the campers to laugh in agreement.
Meanwhile the gods were completely at a loss to the reference.
I waited.
“Come closer,” Mr. D said. “And don’t expect me to kowtow to you, mortal, just because old Barnacle-Beard is your father.”
“Barnacle-Beard?!” Poseidon spits causing the Wine God to shutter.
Some of the other gods do as well, they knew how the Sea God could be when angered. It certainly wasn’t pleasant.
“I apologize Uncle, being withheld has loosened my tongue.” Dionysus stammered out.
“Hmph.” Poseidon grunted; he’d let it go for now.
A net of lightning flashed across the clouds. Thunder shook the windows of the house.
“Blah, blah, blah,” Dionysus said.
Chiron feigned interest in his pinochle cards. Grover cowered by the railing, his hooves clopping back and forth.
“If I had my way,” Dionysus said, “I would cause your molecules to erupt in flames. We’d sweep up the ashes and be done with a lot of trouble. But Chiron seems to feel this would be against my mission at this cursed camp: to keep you little brats safe from harm.”
“That I will not accept, dear nephew. Any threat to my son I see as mine!” Poseidon yelled as the ground quaked.
“Dad,” Percy started laying a hand on his father’s arm, “Mr. D would never actually go through with it. Trust me. He’s helped us plenty over the years.”
Dionysus turned wide eyes to the demigod. Was this boy really standing up to his own father, for him? Maybe he should start taking more care to watch the children, or at least these ones.
The Earthshaker looked to his son in disbelief, but upon the look on Percy’s face he settled back some. He did however cross his arms and scowl, which quite honestly scared the campers because it was exactly like when Percy became enraged.
Thankfully, Hephaestus pulled attention away from the three and continued reading.
“Spontaneous combustion is a form of harm, Mr. D,” Chiron put in.
“Nonsense,” Dionysus said. “Boy wouldn’t feel a thing
“You know, he’s technically right.” Annabeth mused.
“Shhh…” Percy whispered to her.
Nevertheless, I’ve agreed to restrain myself. I’m thinking of turning you into a dolphin instead, sending you back to your father.”
“It’d be cool to be a dolphin for a day. Just get to play a bunch, probably get a bunch of gossip from all around.” Percy grinned.
“Yeah, we could call you fish boy.” Nico joked.
“Hey, dolphins are mammals Deathbreath!”
“Mr. D—” Chiron warned.
“Oh, all right,” Dionysus relented. “There’s one more option. But it’s deadly foolishness.” Dionysus rose, and the invisible players’ cards dropped to the table. “I’m off to Olympus for the emergency meeting. If the boy is still here when I get back, I’ll turn him into an Atlantic bottlenose. Do you understand? And Perseus Jackson, if you’re at all smart, you’ll see that’s a much more sensible choice than what Chiron feels you must do.”
Dionysus picked up a playing card, twisted it, and it became a plastic rectangle. A credit card? No. A security pass.
“You are scary observant man.” Travis groaned.
“But of course, how else would I ruin your pranks.”
“Hey! No fair!”
He snapped his fingers.
The air seemed to fold and bend around him. He became a hologram, then a wind, then he was gone, leaving only the smell of fresh-pressed grapes lingering behind.
“Actually, was quite a pleasant smell. Nicer than some others I was unfortunate to smell.”
“I will take that as a compliment Pedro.”
“It was meant as one sir.”
Chiron smiled at me, but he looked tired and strained. “Sit, Percy, please. And Grover.”
We did.
Chiron laid his cards on the table, a winning hand he hadn’t gotten to use.
“Tell me, Percy,” he said. “What did you make of the hellhound?”
Just hearing the name made me shudder.
As did his parents who were struggling to not snag him once again into their arms.
Chiron probably wanted me to say, Heck, it was nothing. I eat hellhounds for breakfast. But I didn’t feel like lying.
“It scared me,” I said. “If you hadn’t shot it, I’d be dead.”
“You’ll meet worse, Percy. Far worse, before you’re done.”
“Done…with what?”
“What?!” Sally screamed, “Not even a slight bit of segue! Just straight into the problem!”
Chiron was choosing the smarter option and was staying silent while Percy’s mother tried to contain her anger. He unfortunately knew he would most likely be at the tail-end of her wrath until the quest story actually began.
“Your quest, of course. Will you accept it?”
I glanced at Grover, who was crossing his fingers.
“Um, sir,” I said, “you haven’t told me what it is yet.”
Chiron grimaced. “Well, that’s the hard part, the details.”
“Right, the details were the only hard part…” Grover deadpanned.
“Well, based on our following ones it was the easiest.” Percy said causing Grover to glare at him; that wasn’t helpful to hear or remember.
Thunder rumbled across the valley. The storm clouds had now reached the edge of the beach. As far as I could see, the sky and the sea were boiling together.
“Poseidon and Zeus,” I said. “They’re fighting over something valuable…something that was stolen, aren’t they?”
“Good job at making connections, Perseus.” Hestia smiled.
“Thank you, Auntie.” The Sea son grinned.
“Percy is very good at doing that. He tends to figure out plots with obscure facts almost to the perfection.” Annabeth groaned, it was impressive of her boyfriend and she was a tad bit jealous of the fact.
“Interesting…”
Chiron and Grover exchanged looks.
Chiron sat forward in his wheelchair. “How did you know that?”
My face felt hot. I wished I hadn’t opened my big mouth. “The weather since Christmas has been weird, like the sea and the sky are fighting. Then I talked to Annabeth, and she’d overheard something about a theft. And…I’ve also been having these dreams.”
“Great reasoning.”
“The boy sees too easily, it’s concerning.” Zeus said but was quickly stopped before he could continue his diatribe.
“Hush, brother. The fast we get through this, the faster we learn.” Hestia chided.
“I knew it,” Grover said.
“Hush, satyr,” Chiron ordered.
“But it is his quest!” Grover’s eyes were bright with excitement. “It must be!”
“Only the Oracle can determine.” Chiron stroked his bristly beard. “Nevertheless, Percy, you are correct. Your father and Zeus are having their worst quarrel in centuries.
They are fighting over something valuable that was stolen.
To be precise: a lightning bolt.”
“No!” Zeus bellowed, “There is no possible way my bolt was stolen!”
“Brother, seize your whining and listen! Clearly it can happen if there is an entire quest that surrounds it!” Hades snapped, he was growing more and more agitated with his younger brother’s consistent avoidance and denying habits.
“I will not! My bolt was-”
“It obviously was husband. Now would you please quiet down so we can finish and rid ourselves of these demigods faster!?” Surprisingly, it was Hera who snapped at her husband. However, the clear distaste in her voice about the children was not.
Seeing his wife’s anger Zeus made the smart decision and stopped speaking but clutched his precious bolt to his chest.
Hephaestus watched his parents emotionlessly; it was hard to feel much for them when he rarely interacted with the pair. Especially his mother, but after millennia he just didn’t care. He would read and listen to this story for the sake of his children’s future, not the rest of the gods.
He looked back down and restarted.
I laughed nervously. “A what?”
“Do not take this lightly,” Chiron warned. “I’m not talking about some tinfoil-covered zigzag you’d see in a second-grade play. I’m talking about a two-foot-long cylinder of high-grade celestial bronze, capped on both ends with god-level explosives.”
“Oh.”
“That’s all you could say! Oh?” Nico asked.
“I was getting an overload of information again, especially after having the knowledge I would be on a quest getting dumped on me.” Percy shrugged.
“Fair enough.”
“Zeus’s master bolt,” Chiron said, getting worked up now. “The symbol of his power, from which all other lightning bolts are patterned. The first weapon made by the Cyclopes for the war against the Titans, the bolt that sheered the top off Mount Etna and hurled Kronos from his throne; the master bolt, which packs enough power to make mortal hydrogen bombs look like firecrackers.”
“And it’s missing?”
A high-pitched whine could be heard from the Lightning God as he tightened his grasp on his weapon.
Funnily enough, that managed to lessen the tension of the room with how unusual a sight it was.
“Stolen,” Chiron said.
“By who?”
“By whom,” Chiron corrected. Once a teacher, always a teacher. “By you.”
“That makes no sense.” Nico deadpans.
“Nope, I had the unfortunate luck of being the demigod focused on at just the right time frame.”
My mouth fell open.
“At least”—Chiron held up a hand—“that’s what Zeus thinks. During the winter solstice, at the last council of the gods, Zeus and Poseidon had an argument. The usual nonsense: ‘Mother Rhea always liked you best,’ ‘Air disasters are more spectacular than sea disasters,’ et cetera. Afterward, Zeus realized his master bolt was missing, taken from the throne room under his very nose. He immediately blamed Poseidon. Now, a god cannot usurp another god’s symbol of power directly—that is forbidden by the most ancient of divine laws. But Zeus believes your father convinced a human hero to take it.”
“And we continue the overload.” Sally groaned; no wonder Percy rarely told her about these quests. He himself rarely was granted the full story.
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure I just floundered until about half-way through.” Percy agreed, Grover and Annabeth nodding as well.
“But I didn’t—”
“Patience and listen, child,” Chiron said. “Zeus has good reason to be suspicious. The forges of the Cyclopes are under the ocean, which gives Poseidon some influence over the makers of his brother’s lightning. Zeus believes Poseidon has taken the master bolt, and is now secretly having the Cyclopes build an arsenal of illegal copies, which might be used to topple Zeus from his throne. The only thing Zeus wasn’t sure about was which hero Poseidon used to steal the bolt. Now Poseidon has openly claimed you as his son. You were in New York over the winter holidays. You could easily have snuck into Olympus. Zeus believes he has found his thief.”
“Oh yes, because he was the ever so convenient only option.” Rachel snarked.
“Honestly, I’m over it. This was one of the lesser things I’ve been blamed for.” Percy waved her off.
Once again, he was increasing his parents’ worry about the upcoming quests.
Hephaestus had taken a look down to continue reading and winced at the next line. This was going to be worrisome.
“But I’ve never even been to Olympus! Zeus is crazy!”
Thunder boomed and the room flashed bright from the light of bolts striking around them.
“Really brother? So dramatic.” Poseidon admonished.
“Um, Dad? You sometimes are too…” Percy mumbled.
The Sea God was unlucky in that Percy had not managed to speak as softly as he meant to. So everyone heard, causing laughter to ring out among the rest of the group.
“You have to admit he’s right, brother.” That was Hades who was sniggering.
“It runs in the family.” Hestia sniffs, everyone knew this family was dramatic to a fault. Well, everyone other than her.
At the Hearth Goddess’ comment the room erupted with laugher from the children, Sally, and a few of the gods. Apollo and Hermes were hunched over clutching their stomachs.
It seemed like ages until they managed to calm down allowing Hephaestus to read.
Chiron and Grover glanced nervously at the sky. The clouds didn’t seem to be parting around us, as Grover had promised. They were rolling straight over our valley, sealing us in like a coffin lid.
“Er, Percy…?” Grover said. “We don’t use the c-word to describe the Lord of the Sky.”
“Perhaps paranoid,” Chiron suggested. “Then again, Poseidon has tried to unseat Zeus before. I believe that was question thirty-eight on your final exam.…” He looked at me as if he actually expected me to remember question thirty-eight.
“Bet you he doesn’t.” Travis wagers.
“He might surprise you Trav, Percy likes to hide his intelligence.” Grover says.
“Much to my dismay.” Annabeth groans nudging her boyfriend.
“Hey, it’s perfect for throwing others off.” Percy defends.
“But you don’t have to hide it so often!”
“Hey, you’re the wise one in this team. I’m letting you have the lead on that!”
“Hmph, I guess that makes sense.” Annabeth relents, “You’re lucky you’re cute.” She adds as she kisses his cheek.
How could anyone accuse me of stealing a god’s weapon? I couldn’t even steal a slice of pizza from Gabe’s poker party without getting busted. Chiron was waiting for an answer.
“Something about a golden net?” I guessed. “Poseidon and Hera and a few other gods…they, like, trapped Zeus and wouldn’t let him out until he promised to be a better ruler, right?”
“Aye! He got it!” Connor cheered.
“I forgot about that one…” Annabeth smiled at Percy who flushed.
“Didn’t seem to help in the long run.” Poseidon grumbled at the memory.
“Correct,” Chiron said. “And Zeus has never trusted Poseidon since. Of course, Poseidon denies stealing the master bolt. He took great offense at the accusation. The two have been arguing back and forth for months, threatening war. And now, you’ve come along—the proverbial last straw.”
“But I’m just a kid!”
“Percy,” Grover cut in, “if you were Zeus, and you already thought your brother was plotting to overthrow you, then your brother suddenly admitted he had broken the sacred oath he took after World War II, that he’s fathered a new mortal hero who might be used as a weapon against you.…Wouldn’t that put a twist in your toga?”
“But I didn’t do anything. Poseidon—my dad—he didn’t really have this master bolt stolen, did he?”
“I have no use for the stupid bolt. It wouldn’t even work for me anyways! It’s not a weapon that works with the powers I do have!” The Sea God groans. The reasoning made no sense.
“That is true.” Athena begrudgingly agrees. It’s clear how much it pains her to do so.
Chiron sighed. “Most thinking observers would agree that thievery is not Poseidon’s style. But the Sea God is too proud to try convincing Zeus of that. Zeus has demanded that Poseidon return the bolt by the summer solstice. That’s June twenty-first, ten days from now. Poseidon wants an apology for being called a thief by the same date. I hoped that diplomacy might prevail, that Hera or Demeter or Hestia would make the two brothers see sense. But your arrival has inflamed Zeus’s temper. Now neither god will back down. Unless someone intervenes, unless the master bolt is found and returned to Zeus before the solstice, there will be war. And do you know what a full-fledged war would look like, Percy?”
“Chaotic?”
“Apocalyptic?”
“Catastrophic?”
Hephaestus struggled to not let out a snort or laugh as he read out the next line.
“Bad?” I guessed.
Of course, at his response everyone turned to the red-faced Percy.
“What?! It perfectly summarizes!” he refuted.
There are a few reluctant nods of agreement. He did have a point, no matter how plain a response it was.
“Imagine the world in chaos. Nature at war with itself. Olympians forced to choose sides between Zeus and Poseidon. Destruction. Carnage. Millions dead. Western civilization turned into a battleground so big it will make the Trojan War look like a water-balloon fight.”
“Bad,” I repeated.
“Percy Jackson, the King of Sarcasm.” Nico grunts causing others to chuckle in assent.
“And you, Percy Jackson, would be the first to feel Zeus’s wrath.”
It started to rain. Volleyball players stopped their game and stared in stunned silence at the sky.
“Harsh.”
“I definitely confused the heck out of all of us.” Chris muttered.
I had brought this storm to Half-Blood Hill. Zeus was punishing the whole camp because of me. I was furious.
“So I have to find the stupid bolt,” I said. “And return it to Zeus.”
“What better peace offering,” Chiron said, “than to have the son of Poseidon return Zeus’s property?”
“Ha peace offering sure.” Percy muttered, thankfully no one hearing him.
“If Poseidon doesn’t have it, where is the thing?”
“I believe I know.” Chiron’s expression was grim. “Part of a prophecy I had years ago…well, some of the lines make sense to me, now. But before I can say more, you must officially take up the quest. You must seek the counsel of the Oracle.”
“Yay, my Oracle!” Apollo celebrated not noticing the winces of the campers and Hades.
“Why can’t you tell me where the bolt is beforehand?”
“Because if I did, you would be too afraid to accept the challenge.”
I swallowed. “Good reason.”
“You agree then?”
I looked at Grover, who nodded encouragingly.
Easy for him. I was the one Zeus wanted to kill.
“Ah, right, sorry Perce.”
“It’s fine G-man. I would’ve done it anyway.”
“All right,” I said. “It’s better than being turned into a dolphin.”
“Then it’s time you consulted the Oracle,” Chiron said. “Go upstairs, Percy Jackson, to the attic. When you come back down, assuming you’re still sane, we will talk more.”
Four flights up, the stairs ended under a green trapdoor.
I pulled the cord. The door swung down, and a wooden ladder clattered into place.
The warm air from above smelled like mildew and rotten wood and something else…a smell I remembered from biology class. Reptiles. The smell of snakes.
I held my breath and climbed.
The attic was filled with Greek hero junk: armor stands covered in cobwebs; once-bright shields pitted with rust; old leather steamer trunks plastered with stickers saying ITHAKA, CIRCE’S ISLE, and LAND OF THE AMAZONS. One long table was stacked with glass jars filled with pickled things—severed hairy claws, huge yellow eyes, various other parts of monsters. A dusty mounted trophy on the wall looked like a giant snake’s head, but with horns and a full set of shark’s teeth. The plaque read, HYDRA HEAD #1, WOODSTOCK, N.Y., 1969.
“Scary that we’ve actually seen a couple of those…” Annabeth whispered to Percy who nodded. He wasn’t looking forward to those moments being shared.
By the window, sitting on a wooden tripod stool, was the most gruesome memento of all: a mummy. Not the wrapped-in-cloth kind, but a human female body shriveled to a husk. She wore a tie-dyed sundress, lots of beaded necklaces, and a headband over long black hair. The skin of her face was thin and leathery over her skull, and her eyes were glassy white slits, as if the real eyes had been replaced by marbles; she’d been dead a long, long time.
“What happened to my Oracle!?” Apollo roared.
“Ah, Lord Apollo. You’re, um, uh, going to have to wait on that…” Percy cringed. “I find out a few years later.”
Apollo fumed, he wanted to know now! Looking towards the campers it was clear that it wasn’t a pleasant reason. He reluctantly waved Hephaestus to continue on.
Looking at her sent chills up my back. And that was before she sat up on her stool and opened her mouth. A green mist poured from the mummy’s mouth, coiling over the floor in thick tendrils, hissing like twenty thousand snakes. I stumbled over myself trying to get to the trapdoor, but it slammed shut. Inside my head, I heard a voice, slithering into one ear and coiling around my brain: I am the spirit of Delphi, speaker of the prophecies of Phoebus Apollo, slayer of the mighty Python. Approach, seeker, and ask.
I wanted to say, No thanks, wrong door, just looking for the bathroom.
A few quiet snorts flutter out at the thought.
But I forced myself to take a deep breath.
The mummy wasn’t alive. She was some kind of gruesome receptacle for something else, the power that was now swirling around me in the green mist. But its presence didn’t feel evil, like my demonic math teacher Mrs. Dodds or the Minotaur. It felt more like the Three Fates I’d seen knitting the yarn outside the highway fruit stand: ancient, powerful, and definitely not human. But not particularly interested in killing me, either.
I got up the courage to ask, “What is my destiny?”
“Seriously, Prissy? Could you be more cliché?” Clarisse sighed.
Percy just shrugged, “Figured it covered all my bases.”
Weirdly enough, it seemed like enough of an answer for the War Daughter.
The mist swirled more thickly, collecting right in front of me and around the table with the pickled monster-part jars. Suddenly there were four men sitting around the table, playing cards. Their faces became clearer. It was Smelly Gabe and his buddies.
“Oh, why this?” Sally moaned burying her head in her hands.
“It was definitely a weird image.”
My fists clenched, though I knew this poker party couldn’t be real. It was an illusion, made out of mist.
Gabe turned toward me and spoke in the rasping voice of the Oracle: You shall go west, and face the god who has turned.
His buddy on the right looked up and said in the same voice: You shall find what was stolen, and see it safely returned.
The guy on the left threw in two poker chips, then said: You shall be betrayed by one who calls you a friend.
Finally, Eddie, our building super, delivered the worst line of all: And you shall fail to save what matters most, in the end.
“I knew you weren’t sharing everything!” Annabeth cuffed Percy on the back of the head.
“I mean it was pretty obvious he wasn’t.” Grover said avoiding the girl’s outstretched hand.
“Actually, a pretty straight forward prophecy for once.” Apollo muttered.
“It wasn’t at the time.” Percy grumbled.
The figures began to dissolve. At first I was too stunned to say anything, but as the mist retreated, coiling into a huge green serpent and slithering back into the mouth of the mummy, I cried, “Wait! What do you mean? What friend? What will I fail to save?”
“Sorry, kid. One question only.”
Unlike the others, Sally seemed to have concluded what parts of the prophecy meant. The last line was clearly about her. That was easy to figure out based on how Percy reacted when he showed up at the apartment that first summer. The second line was obvious. The rest though, they were trickier.
The tail of the mist snake disappeared into the mummy’s mouth. She reclined back against the wall. Her mouth closed tight, as if it hadn’t been open in a hundred years. The attic was silent again, abandoned, nothing but a room full of mementos.
I got the feeling that I could stand here until I had cobwebs, too, and I wouldn’t learn anything else.
My audience with the Oracle was over.
The Stoll brothers both visibly shudder.
“I’m glad-” said Conner.
“We have-” said Travis.
“Rachael now.” The pair concluded.
“It’s definitely less creepy.” Thalia added.
“Well?” Chiron asked me.
I slumped into a chair at the pinochle table. “She said I would retrieve what was stolen.”
Grover sat forward, chewing excitedly on the remains of a Diet Coke can. “That’s great!”
“What did the Oracle say exactly?” Chiron pressed. “This is important.”
My ears were still tingling from the reptilian voice. “She…she said I would go west and face a god who had turned. I would retrieve what was stolen and see it safely returned.”
“I knew it,” Grover said.
Chiron didn’t look satisfied. “Anything else?”
I didn’t want to tell him.
What friend would betray me? I didn’t have that many.
The campers winced. More pieces were connecting together why Luke’s turn was so hard on Percy.
And the last line—I would fail to save what mattered most. What kind of Oracle would send me on a quest and tell me, Oh, by the way, you’ll fail.
How could I confess that?
“No,” I said. “That’s about it.”
He studied my face. “Very well, Percy. But know this: the Oracle’s words often have double meanings. Don’t dwell on them too much. The truth is not always clear until events come to pass.”
“It was clear you were holding back something, child.” Chiron admitted.
“Yeah, but even if I shared it wouldn’t have changed anything really.”
I got the feeling he knew I was holding back something bad, and he was trying to make me feel better.
“Okay,” I said, anxious to change topics. “So where do I go? Who’s this god in the west?”
“Ah, think, Percy,” Chiron said. “If Zeus and Poseidon weaken each other in a war, who stands to gain?”
“Ah yes, back to the blame game.” Hades whined.
“Apologies.”
Hades waved the centaur off.
“Somebody else who wants to take over?” I guessed.
“Yes, quite. Someone who harbors a grudge, who has been unhappy with his lot since the world was divided eons ago, whose kingdom would grow powerful with the deaths of millions. Someone who hates his brothers for forcing him into an oath to have no more children, an oath that both of them have now broken.”
I thought about my dreams, the evil voice that had spoken from under the ground. “Hades.”
“I mean, based off of his dreams, it’s not a horrible assumption.” Rachael contemplated.
“Also, we didn’t want to imagine it could be anyone else.” Annabeth acknowledged.
Chiron nodded. “The Lord of the Dead is the only possibility.”
A scrap of aluminum dribbled out of Grover’s mouth. “Whoa, wait. Wh-what?”
“A Fury came after Percy,” Chiron reminded him. “She watched the young man until she was sure of his identity, then tried to kill him. Furies obey only one lord: Hades.”
“Again, not an incorrect assumption in that case.”
“Yes, but Uncle Hades had reason to send them. At least in regard to me.” Percy interjected.
“Yes, but—but Hades hates all heroes,” Grover protested. “Especially if he has found out Percy is a son of Poseidon.…”
“I do not hate all heroes!” Hades sneers.
“Well, we didn’t necessarily know that, at the time.” Annabeth grimaces.
“A hellhound got into the forest,” Chiron continued. “Those can only be summoned from the Fields of Punishment, and it had to be summoned by someone within the camp. Hades must have a spy here. He must suspect Poseidon will try to use Percy to clear his name. Hades would very much like to kill this young half-blood before he can take on the quest.”
“Great,” I muttered. “That’s two major gods who want to kill me.”
“But a quest to…” Grover swallowed. “I mean, couldn’t the master bolt be in some place like Maine? Maine’s very nice this time of year.”
“You hate Maine, Grover.” Thalia pointed out.
“It better than the Underworld.”
The Lord of the Underworld couldn’t even be mad at the satyr for that comment. For a nature being it had to be a difficult experience.
“Hades sent a minion to steal the master bolt,” Chiron insisted. “He hid it in the Underworld, knowing full well that Zeus would blame Poseidon. I don’t pretend to understand the Lord of the Dead’s motives perfectly, or why he chose this time to start a war, but one thing is certain. Percy must go to the Underworld, find the master bolt, and reveal the truth.”
A strange fire burned in my stomach. The weirdest thing was: it wasn’t fear. It was anticipation. The desire for revenge. Hades had tried to kill me three times so far, with the Fury, the Minotaur, and the hellhound. It was his fault my mother had disappeared in a flash of light. Now he was trying to frame me and my dad for a theft we hadn’t committed.
“Such loyalty.” Athena muttered to herself. This demigod seemed so easy to read.
I was ready to take him on.
Besides, if my mother was in the Underworld…
Whoa, boy, said the small part of my brain that was still sane. You’re a kid. Hades is a god
“Ah you do have a little voice of common sense!” Annabeth joked.
“Hey! I may not always listen to it, but it’s there!”
Grover was trembling. He’d started eating pinochle cards like potato chips.
The poor guy needed to complete a quest with me so he could get his searcher’s license, whatever that was, but how could I ask him to do this quest, especially when the Oracle said I was destined to fail? This was suicide.
“Look, if we know it’s Hades,” I told Chiron, “why can’t we just tell the other gods? Zeus or Poseidon could go down to the Underworld and bust some heads.”
“Can’t blame him for asking.” Sally divulged. It was a fair question.
“Suspecting and knowing are not the same,” Chiron said. “Besides, even if the other gods suspect Hades—and I imagine Poseidon does—they couldn’t retrieve the bolt themselves. Gods cannot cross each other’s territories except by invitation. That is another ancient rule. Heroes, on the other hand, have certain privileges. They can go anywhere, challenge anyone, as long as they’re bold enough and strong enough to do it. No god can be held responsible for a hero’s actions. Why do you think the gods always operate through humans?”
“You’re saying I’m being used.”
All the demigods seemed to flinch; it did feel that way whenever there were quests.
Poseidon couldn’t help but hang his head. He knew he could have done better by his son.
“I’m saying it’s no accident Poseidon has claimed you now. It’s a very risky gamble, but he’s in a desperate situation. He needs you.”
My dad needs me.
“Seems nice.” Rachael tries to lighten the mood.
Emotions rolled around inside me like bits of glass in a kaleidoscope. I didn’t know whether to feel resentful or grateful or happy or angry. Poseidon had ignored me for twelve years. Now suddenly he needed me.
“Okay. Less nice.”
I looked at Chiron. “You’ve known I was Poseidon’s son all along, haven’t you?”
“I had my suspicions. As I said…I’ve spoken to the Oracle, too.”
I got the feeling there was a lot he wasn’t telling me about his prophecy, but I decided I couldn’t worry about that right now. After all, I was holding back information too.
“So let me get this straight,” I said. “I’m supposed go to the Underworld and confront the Lord of the Dead.”
“Check,” Chiron said.
“Find the most powerful weapon in the universe.”
“Check.”
“And get it back to Olympus before the summer solstice, in ten days.”
“That’s about right.”
“I like it straight forward, and easy to remember.” Travis smiled.
“You stole that from Pirates of the Caribbean!” Connor claimed.
“I did not!”
Hephaestus continued on, the argument quietly carrying on.
I looked at Grover, who gulped down the ace of hearts.
“Did I mention that Maine is very nice this time of year?” he asked weakly.
“You don’t have to go,” I told him. “I can’t ask that of you.”
“Oh…” He shifted his hooves. “No…it’s just that satyrs and underground places…well…”
He took a deep breath, then stood, brushing the shredded cards and aluminum bits off his T-shirt. “You saved my life, Percy. If…if you’re serious about wanting me along, I won’t let you down.”
I felt so relieved I wanted to cry, though I didn’t think that would be very heroic. Grover was the only friend I’d ever had for longer than a few months. I wasn’t sure what good a satyr could do against the forces of the dead, but I felt better knowing he’d be with me.
“Gotta love my G-man.” Percy beamed ruffling the stayr’s hair who couldn’t help but blush.
“All the way, G-man.” I turned to Chiron. “So where do we go? The Oracle just said to go west.”
“The entrance to the Underworld is always in the west. It moves from age to age, just like Olympus. Right now, of course, it’s in America.”
“Where?”
Chiron looked surprised. “I thought that would be obvious enough. The entrance to the Underworld is in Los Angeles.”
“Really should’ve let him watch the video…”
“Yes, yes. We’ve mentioned it enough.”
“Oh,” I said. “Naturally. So we just get on a plane—”
“No!” Grover shrieked. “Percy, what are you thinking? Have you ever been on a plane in your life?”
I shook my head, feeling embarrassed. My mom had never taken me anywhere by plane. She’d always said we didn’t have the money. Besides, her parents had died in a plane crash.
“I still find that unfair. I mean I can go to the beach and enjoy the ocean?” Thalia argued. “Obviously I can’t go to the Underworld, but I have no reason to anyways, but still, why can I go to the sea and Percy or Nico can’t fly?”
“Because your father hold grudges, and I don’t hold the children against what the parent has committed.” Poseidon explains. He was unfortunately one of the few gods that felt this way.
“Percy, think,” Chiron said. “You are the son of the Sea God. Your father’s bitterest rival is Zeus, Lord of the Sky. Your mother knew better than to trust you in an airplane. You would be in Zeus’s domain. You would never come down again alive.”
Overhead, lightning crackled. Thunder boomed.
“Okay,” I said, determined not to look at the storm. “So, I’ll travel overland.”
“That’s right,” Chiron said. “Two companions may accompany you. Grover is one. The other has already volunteered, if you will accept her help.”
“Gee,” I said, feigning surprise. “Who else would be stupid enough to volunteer for a quest like this?”
“Ah, Annie-Girl over here would.”
“Shut up Thals!”
The air shimmered behind Chiron.
Annabeth became visible, stuffing her Yankees cap into her back pocket.
“I’ve been waiting a long time for a quest, seaweed brain,” she said. “Athena is no fan of Poseidon, but if you’re going to save the world, I’m the best person to keep you from messing up.”
“If you do say so yourself,” I said. “I suppose you have a plan, wise girl?”
“Ah, it begins!” Chris moans.
“You weren’t on the quest with them.” Grover grunts.
“Hey!” the couple cry out.
Her cheeks colored. “Do you want my help or not?”
The truth was, I did. I needed all the help I could get.
“At least you can admit it, boy.” Artemis says her tone surprisingly gentle.
“A trio,” I said. “That’ll work.”
“Excellent,” Chiron said. “This afternoon, we can take you as far as the bus terminal in Manhattan. After that, you are on your own.”
Lightning flashed. Rain poured down on the meadows that were never supposed to have violent weather.
“No time to waste,” Chiron said. “I think you should all get packing.”
“What an anticlimactic ending.” Connor keens.
“Don’t worry, that won’t last long.” Percy mentions.
“Well, with that alarming admittance, who would like to read next?” the Forger asks holding out the book.
Once again, the Goddess of the Hunt surprises the group and reaches for the book.
“I might as well give it a turn.” She says as she opens the book and reads out the next title.
Notes:
Hopefully the next chapter won't be such a hassle for me to squeeze into my schedule so fingers crossed!
Chapter 13: Bus Ruining
Summary:
The official start of the quest
Notes:
Thankfully my weeks have been pretty slow recently so I was able to get this written up. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
I Ruin a Perfectly Good Bus
“Well, that’s just rude.” Will commented scaring everyone into jumping in their seats.
“Why have you been quiet this entire time!? We forgot you were even here!” Annabeth screamed.
“I was enjoying the story, it’s not like I heard much about it the first time around.” The son of Apollo shrugged.
“Okay fair, but you could’ve still said something at least during the breaks.”
“Well, we were eating, and I was enjoying that. And then there was Mrs. Jackson’s cookies, which honestly tell me you would have been talking with a plate of those in front of you.”
“You have to give him that, Wise Girl.” Percy said. “Mom’s cookies are tasty enough to distract anyone.”
“Hmph, true, but talk more, please?” she asked the Sun child.
“Sure.”
“Can I start now?” Artemis asked.
Annabeth nodded, “Sorry.”
It didn’t take me long to pack. I decided to leave the Minotaur horn in my cabin, which left me only an extra change of clothes and a toothbrush to stuff in a backpack Grover had found for me.
The camp store loaned me one hundred dollars in mortal money and twenty golden drachmas. These coins were as big as Girl Scout cookies and had images of various Greek gods stamped on one side and the Empire State Building on the other. The ancient mortal drachmas had been silver, Chiron told us, but Olympians never used less than pure gold. Chiron said the coins might come in handy for non-mortal transactions—whatever that meant. He gave Annabeth and me each a canteen of nectar and a Ziploc bag full of ambrosia squares, to be used only in emergencies, if we were seriously hurt. It was god food, Chiron reminded us. It would cure us of almost any injury, but it was lethal to mortals. Too much of it would make a half-blood very, very feverish. An overdose would burn us up, literally.
“Is that standard for a quest?” Sally asked.
“Pretty much, unless we know something specific is needed.” Chiron answered.
“Yeah, would have been super helpful during the quest.” Percy grumbled.
“Son?”
“Just listen, we were unlucky pretty much this entire quest.”
“Unfortunately, that’s true.” Grover sighed.
Before the Huntress could continue reading there was a blinding flash, like when the group first arrived. Blinking to clear their vision Percy broke out a beaming smile once he realized who was brought in.
“Tyson!” he cheered running to hug his little brother.
“Brother!” the jovial cyclops hugged him tightly, as usual.
“How’re you doing big guy? You know why you’re here?”
“Was in forges, but string ladies came saying I get to hear brother’s stories.”
“So that Fates brought you?”
“String ladies.”
“Right.”
“Your brother is a cyclops?” Zeus asked baffled.
“What did you expect another demigod? I don’t have any other siblings other than monsters, not that I think Tyson is one.”
“Tyson’s great, he’s helped us out a bunch.” Annabeth said.
“Well, why don’t we all sit and continue?” Poseidon spoke up which brought Tyson’s attention to him.
“Daddy!” the cyclops rushed his father and enveloped him in a bruising hug that the Sea God returned easily.
“Hello, my boy.” Poseidon softly said, “I’m glad you found your brother.”
“Percy is best brother.”
The pair smoothly parted and everybody settled in to listen.
Annabeth was bringing her magic Yankees cap, which she told me had been a twelfth-birthday present from her mom. She carried a book on famous classical architecture, written in Ancient Greek, to read when she got bored, and a long bronze knife, hidden in her shirt sleeve. I was sure the knife would get us busted the first time we went through a metal detector.
“I say again, we really should’ve let him watch the orientation video.” Clarisse said.
“An error on my part, yes.” Chiron agreed.
Grover wore his fake feet and his pants to pass as human. He wore a green rasta-style cap, because when it rained his curly hair flattened and you could just see the tips of his horns. His bright orange backpack was full of scrap metal and apples to snack on. In his pocket was a set of reed pipes his daddy goat had carved for him, even though he only knew two songs: Mozart’s Piano Concerto no. 12 and Hilary Duff’s “So Yesterday,” both of which sounded pretty bad on reed pipes.
“Hey!”
“Oh, you agree with me, and you know it, G-man.”
“Doesn’t mean you have to talk about it.”
“You did get better though.”
“Hmph, just wait, I’ll get you back soon.” Grover grouched crossing his arms.
We waved good-bye to the other campers, took one last look at the strawberry fields, the ocean, and the Big House, then hiked up Half-Blood Hill to the tall pine tree that used to be Thalia, daughter of Zeus.
“Why do you keep using saying it like that, Kelp Head?” Thalia groaned.
“I have no idea. It is weird. Probably because I didn’t really know who you were yet.” Percy answered shrugging.
Chiron was waiting for us in his wheelchair. Next to him stood the surfer dude I’d seen when I was recovering in the sick room. According to Grover, the guy was the camp’s head of security. He supposedly had eyes all over his body so he could never be surprised. Today, though, he was wearing a chauffeur’s uniform, so I could only see extra peepers on his hands, face and neck.
Hera actually flashed a smile at the description of Argus. Unfortunately, she was so engrossed in her thoughts she failed to notice her sons’ discomfort and anger at her reaction.
“This is Argus,” Chiron told me. “He will drive you into the city, and, er, well, keep an eye on things.”
“Wow, that was bad, Chiron. You know so many better puns.” Apollo tsked shaking his head at the centaur who was laughing softly.
I heard footsteps behind us.
Luke came running up the hill, carrying a pair of basketball shoes.
“Hey!” he panted. “Glad I caught you.”
Annabeth blushed, the way she always did when Luke was around.
“Damn it, Seaweed Brain. Why are you so observant?”
“Sorry.”
“So, you noticed that, but you were oblivious for years?” Thalia snickered.
“Huh?” Percy turned to her confused.
“Thanks for proving my point, Perce.”
“Huh?” Thalia just waved him off much to the delight of the rest of the group. They were starting to get a good understanding of these kids.
“Just wanted to say good luck,” Luke told me. “And I thought…um, maybe you could use these.”
He handed me the sneakers, which looked pretty normal. They even smelled kind of normal.
Luke said, “Maia!”
“Damn it!” Hermes yelled his feet started jerking about. “I knew I should’ve taken these off!”
He struggled about while the shoes fluttered, but finally managed to unlace them when they stopped.
He let out a relieved breath once done and turned to the group. Unfortunately for him they lost in their fight to hold in their laughter. The kids all seemed to drop back into their seats or rolled onto the floor clutching their stomachs. The gods weren’t fairing much better but had managed to keep themselves upright.
Hermes just pouted, good-naturedly it felt pretty fantastic to get his family laughing. They argued so much and this was a nice change of pace.
Hestia had managed to catch her breath and was beaming, basking in the aura of the room. These children were already proving to have a great impact on her family.
“Oh gods, I hurt. That was amazing.” Nico gasped in pain.
“I wish I had a camera for that. I would’ve re-watched that over and over.” Rachel managed to say.
“It wasn’t that funny.” The Messenger God muttered.
“Sorry Dad, it was-”
“-hilarious.” The Stolls agreed.
“Traitors, my own sons!” Hermes clutched his heart joking.
It took a while, but finally everyone managed to catch their breath and relax while Artemis continued.
White bird’s wings sprouted out of the heels, startling me so much, I dropped them. The shoes flapped around on the ground until the wings folded up and disappeared.
“Awesome!” Grover said.
Luke smiled. “Those served me well when I was on my quest. Gift from Dad. Of course, I don’t use them much these days.…” His expression turned sad.
Hermes frowns some, Luke’s quest had put a damper on their relationship. How little it was anyways… those laws were such a pain.
I didn’t know what to say. It was cool enough that Luke had come to say good-bye. I’d been afraid he might resent me for getting so much attention the last few days. But here he was giving me a magic gift.…It made me blush almost as much as Annabeth.
“Oh ho, really now?” Thalia smiled.
“Uhhh, yes – no. Shut up!” Percy stuttered.
His reaction caused the demigods to raise eyebrows, surprised. That was interesting.
Sally just huffed with a smirk; her boy had never been good at hiding attraction. It was rather surprising the other campers hadn’t noticed. Although, if it had only been Luke, it did make some sense.
Percy, red-faced, was motioning his hand frantically at the Huntress to continue.
“Hey, man,” I said. “Thanks.”
“Listen, Percy…” Luke looked uncomfortable. “A lot of hopes are riding on you. So just…kill some monsters for me, okay?”
We shook hands. Luke patted Grover’s head between his horns, then gave a good-bye hug to Annabeth, who looked like she might pass out.
After Luke was gone, I told her, “You’re hyperventilating.”
“Am not.”
“You let him capture the flag instead of you, didn’t you?”
“Oh…why do I want to go anywhere with you, Percy?”
“And the flirting begins!” Grover laughed.
“Quiet, goat-boy!” the couple shout while the rest snicker in agreement.
She stomped down the other side of the hill, where a white SUV waited on the shoulder of the road. Argus followed, jingling his car keys.
I picked up the flying shoes and had a sudden bad feeling. I looked at Chiron. “I won’t be able to use these, will I?”
“Ooh, forgot about that.” Thalia said, “That’s really inconvenient for you huh?”
“Not like I liked flying much anyways. Only time I do is on Blackjack.”
“Blackjack?” Poseidon asked.
“My Pegasus, He’s the best.”
“You’ve flown?” Nico asked. “I’d never even tried to.”
“Once, it was horrible.”
“We had to literally drag him in.” Grover added.
“He was hyperventilating the entire time.” Annabeth interjected.
“Well pardon me for knowing my uncle wouldn’t hesitate to zap me out of the sky!”
He shook his head. “Luke meant well, Percy. But taking to the air…that would not be wise for you.”
I nodded, disappointed, but then I got an idea. “Hey, Grover. You want a magic item?”
“Hate those shoes.” Grover mumbled. Thankfully nobody heard him.
His eyes lit up. “Me?”
Pretty soon we’d laced the sneakers over his fake feet, and the world’s first flying goat boy was ready for launch.
“Woohoo, flying goat boy!”
“Maia!” he shouted.
He got off the ground okay, but then fell over sideways so his backpack dragged through the grass. The winged shoes kept bucking up and down like tiny broncos.
“Ah right, they do take some practice.” Hermes grimaced.
“Practice,” Chiron called after him. “You just need practice!”
“Aaaaa!” Grover went flying sideways down the hill like a possessed lawn mower, heading toward the van.
“Possessed lawn mower? Man, your descriptions are perfection!” Will chuckles.
Before I could follow, Chiron caught my arm. “I should have trained you better, Percy,” he said. “If only I had more time. Hercules, Jason—they all got more training.”
“That’s okay. I just wish—”
I stopped myself because I was about to sound like a brat. I was wishing my dad had given me a cool magic item to help on the quest, something as good as Luke’s flying shoes, or Annabeth’s invisible cap.
“Do you ever get Anaklusmos?” Poseidon interrogates.
“He is now.”
“What am I thinking?” Chiron cried. “I can’t let you get away without this.”
He pulled a pen from his coat pocket and handed it to me. It was an ordinary disposable ballpoint, black ink, removable cap.
Probably cost thirty cents.
“Gee,” I said. “Thanks.”
“Percy, that’s a gift from your father. I’ve kept it for years, not knowing you were who I was waiting for. But the prophecy is clear to me now. You are the one.”
I remembered the field trip to the Metropolitan Museum of Art, when I’d vaporized Mrs. Dodds. Chiron had thrown me a pen that turned into a sword. Could this be…?
I took off the cap, and the pen grew longer and heavier in my hand. In half a second, I held a shimmering bronze sword with a double-edged blade, a leather-wrapped grip, and a flat hilt riveted with gold studs. It was the first weapon that actually felt balanced in my hand.
“Love that sword.” Percy sighs.
“The sword has a long and tragic history that we need not go into,” Chiron told me. “Its name is Anaklusmos.”
Artemis had to pause at the reminder of her Lieutenant.
Noticing her stop Percy gently started talking, “We know the story now ma’am.”
That caused her to straighten up in shock to find the warm eyes of the boy and his peers. There seemed to be a hint of something else in the eyes of the satyr and the two female demigods as well. What did it mean?
“Yeah, Zoe’s great.” Thalia said, careful to not indicate anything.
“Even said she was honored I held the sword.” Percy smiled small.
The Huntress relaxed some, that was interesting. She’d have to wait and see apparently.
“‘Riptide,’” I translated, surprised the Ancient Greek came so easily.
“Use it only for emergencies,” Chiron said, “and only against monsters. No hero should harm mortals unless absolutely necessary, of course, but this sword wouldn’t harm them in any case.”
“Yeah, Percy. Emergencies only.” Rachel joked.
“You’re never gonna let that go, are you?”
“Nope.”
I looked at the wickedly sharp blade. “What do you mean it wouldn’t harm mortals? How could it not?”
“The sword is celestial bronze. Forged by the Cyclopes, tempered in the heart of Mount Etna, cooled in the River Lethe. It’s deadly to monsters, to any creature from the Underworld, provided they don’t kill you first. But the blade will pass through mortals like an illusion. They simply are not important enough for the blade to kill. And I should warn you: as a demigod, you can be killed by either celestial or normal weapons. You are twice as vulnerable.”
“I don’t know whether to be insulted or not.” Rachel deadpanned.
“Eh, could go either way.” Annabeth shrugged.
“Good to know.”
“Now recap the pen.”
I touched the pen cap to the sword tip and instantly Riptide shrank to a ballpoint pen again. I tucked it in my pocket, a little nervous, because I was famous for losing pens at school.
“Don’t think you can go through school without that.”
“Too true.”
“You can’t,” Chiron said.
“Can’t what?”
“Lose the pen,” he said. “It is enchanted. It will always reappear in your pocket. Try it.”
“Wait really?” Chris asked. “I thought it was just special because of the pen thing.”
“Nope, super handy ability it has. Definitely saved me a few times.” Percy smiled.
“That’s awesome.”
I was wary, but I threw the pen as far as I could down the hill and watched it disappear in the grass.
“It may take a few moments,” Chiron told me. “Now check your pocket.”
Sure enough, the pen was there.
“Okay, that’s extremely cool,” I admitted. “But what if a mortal sees me pulling out a sword?”
Chiron smiled. “Mist is a powerful thing, Percy.”
“Mist?”
“Yes. Read The Iliad. It’s full of references to the stuff. Whenever divine or monstrous elements mix with the mortal world, they generate Mist, which obscures the vision of humans. You will see things just as they are, being a half-blood, but humans will interpret things quite differently. Remarkable, really, the lengths to which humans will go to fit things into their version of reality.”
“You didn’t teach him how to control it?” Aphrodite asked surprising everyone, she’d been strangely quiet so far.
“There wasn’t any time.” Chiron said, discomfort clear.
“Wouldn’t have mattered much either way. The Mist and I seem to have a love-hate relationship.” Percy shrugged.
The gods turned to him with looks of confusion.
“Just wait, you’ll see.”
I put Riptide back in my pocket.
For the first time, the quest felt real. I was actually leaving Half-Blood Hill. I was heading west with no adult supervision, no backup plan, not even a cell phone. (Chiron said cell phones were traceable by monsters; if we used one, it would be worse than sending up a flare.) I had no weapon stronger than a sword to fight off monsters and reach the Land of the Dead.
“Chiron…” I said. “When you say the gods are immortal…I mean, there was a time before them, right?”
“Why are you unnaturally good at choosing questions to ask?” Thalia grumbled.
Percy just shrugged; he didn’t know either.
“It is a bit of a coincident that only once you entered our world, we began to notice things.” Chiron begrudgingly agreed.
“True, I mean even his dreams can be slightly prophetic or from the past.” Grover added.
“Wait, really?” Apollo jumped in.
“Yeah, I had some dreams from a past person or hero’s quest from their perspective a few times. Ended up being really informative.” Percy explained.
“Oh! Like when we were in…?” Annabeth asked, eyes lighting up with understanding getting a nod from her boyfriend.
“That shouldn’t be possible though, at least not for a son of Poseidon.” Apollo muttered. He turned to Sally and asked, “Are you by chance a legacy of another god? It’s the only logical explanation I can really think of.”
“Um, I wouldn’t know for sure. I didn’t know my parents long enough to learn.” Sally softly replied.
“Hmm, okay then. So maybe…” the Prophetic God trailed off.
Seeing her twin lean back lost in thought Artemis decided to continue reading.
“Four ages before them, actually. The Time of the Titans was the Fourth Age, sometimes called the Golden Age, which is definitely a misnomer. This, the time of Western civilization and the rule of Zeus, is the Fifth Age.”
“So what was it like…before the gods?”
“Dark.”
“Creepy.”
“Definitely not Golden.”
Chiron pursed his lips. “Even I am not old enough to remember that, child, but I know it was a time of darkness and savagery for mortals. Kronos, the lord of the Titans, called his reign the Golden Age because men lived innocent and free of all knowledge. But that was mere propaganda. The Titan king cared nothing for your kind except as appetizers or a source of cheap entertainment. It was only in the early reign of Lord Zeus, when Prometheus the good Titan brought fire to mankind, that your species began to progress, and even then Prometheus was branded a radical thinker. Zeus punished him severely, as you may recall. Of course, eventually the gods warmed to humans, and Western civilization was born.”
“But the gods can’t die now, right? I mean, as long as Western civilization is alive, they’re alive. So…even if I failed, nothing could happen so bad it would mess up everything, right?”
Chiron gave me a melancholy smile. “No one knows how long the Age of the West will last, Percy. The gods are immortal, yes. But then, so were the Titans. They still exist, locked away in their various prisons, forced to endure endless pain and punishment, reduced in power, but still very much alive. May the Fates forbid that the gods should ever suffer such a doom, or that we should ever return to the darkness and chaos of the past. All we can do, child, is follow our destiny.”
“Our destiny…assuming we know what that is.”
“Relax,” Chiron told me. “Keep a clear head. And remember, you may be about to prevent the biggest war in human history.”
“That’s not helpful at all, C.” Hermes sniggered.
“Ah, yes, not my best change of focus.” Chiron flinched.
“Relax,” I said. “I’m very relaxed.” When I got to the bottom of the hill, I looked back. Under the pine tree that used to be Thalia, daughter of Zeus, Chiron was now standing in full horse-man form, holding his bow high in salute. Just your typical summer-camp send-off by your typical centaur.
“That full title is gonna get annoying real quick, Kelp Head.”
“Yeah, I have no idea why I apparently keep doing that.”
Argus drove us out of the countryside and into western Long Island. It felt weird to be on a highway again, Annabeth and Grover sitting next to me as if we were normal carpoolers. After two weeks at Half-Blood Hill, the real world seemed like a fantasy. I found myself staring at every McDonald’s, every kid in the back of his parents’ car, every billboard and shopping mall.
“So far so good,” I told Annabeth. “Ten miles and not a single monster.”
“Bad luck there, Perce.”
“Never say that!”
She gave me an irritated look. “It’s bad luck to talk that way, seaweed brain.”
“Don’t think it would have changed much given my luck, Wise Girl.” Percy joked.
“Oh, look the beginning of the beloved nicknames!” Connor cheered causing the couple to blush.
“Remind me again—why do you hate me so much?”
“I don’t hate you.”
“Could’ve fooled me.”
She folded her cap of invisibility. “Look…we’re just not supposed to get along, okay? Our parents are rivals.”
“That’s no reason why you should follow their beliefs.” Aphrodite stated crossing her arms. This couple was already proving to be a favorite of hers.
“Ah, yeah, I was a little too into the rivalry in the beginning.” Annabeth cringed.
“You got over it pretty fast though.” Percy said wrapping her in a hug.
“Why?” She sighed. “How many reasons do you want? One time my mom caught Poseidon with his girlfriend in Athena’s temple, which is hugely disrespectful.
“I keep telling her I didn’t voluntarily go in, I was drugged. Does she listen, of course not!” Poseidon spat.
“Why would I ever believe that! Such a convenient explanation, is what it is.” The Wisdom Goddess snarls back.
“Um, that one actually is true, dear niece. It took days to get his system cleared.” Hades stated causing her to startle.
“But no one ever said…”
“Because you wouldn’t let us. After a while we just stopped trying.” Hera cut in; this had been one instance she had actually been reasonably upset for her brother rather than at him.
Athena just sat back taking in the information.
Another time, Athena and Poseidon competed to be the patron god for the city of Athens. Your dad created some stupid saltwater spring for his gift. My mom created the olive tree. The people saw that her gift was better, so they named the city after her.”
“You know the spring also makes more sense to keep. Of course, back then the Greeks weren’t smart enough to think of other ways to use it.” Annabeth reluctantly said.
“Why would you say that?” Nico asked.
It was Percy who answered, “A spring could be used for power generators; they could have figured out how to remove the salt and could have freshwater for drinking and watering as well as the salt for other purposes.”
He managed to stop himself from carrying on in his explanation, but he could see the pride in the eyes of Annabeth and his parents. The others seemed to look surprised or have clarity at the information.
“Good job, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth whispered kissing his cheek. She loved it when he showed his smarts.
He smiled at her sweetly and waved at Artemis to continue. Meanwhile, Athena absorbed the additional information and was trying to understand what was going on.
“They must really like olives.”
“Oh, forget it.”
“Now, if she’d invented pizza—that I could understand.”
“It would be my favorite place if it was.” Travis sighed envisioning the food.
“We’ll wrap up for the day in a few chapters, how about that?” Hestia offered smiling getting nods from the rest.
“I said, forget it!” In the front seat, Argus smiled. He didn’t say anything, but one blue eye on the back of his neck winked at me.
“I swear, everyone saw it, but you two!” Clarisse laughed.
“Try being there for basically all of it.” Grover moaned.
Traffic slowed us down in Queens. By the time we got into Manhattan it was sunset and starting to rain.
Argus dropped us at the Greyhound Station on the Upper East Side, not far from my mom and Gabe’s apartment. Taped to a mailbox was a soggy flyer with my picture on it: HAVE YOU SEEN THIS BOY?
I ripped it down before Annabeth and Grover could notice.
“We noticed.”
“I figured.”
Argus unloaded our bags, made sure we got our bus tickets, then drove away, the eye on the back of his hand opening to watch us as he pulled out of the parking lot.
I thought about how close I was to my old apartment. On a normal day, my mom would be home from the candy store by now. Smelly Gabe was probably up there right now, playing poker, not even missing her.
Artemis had to pause a minute and breathe. That man was the prime example of what she detested about males. Thankfully there were those who were much more tolerable, like those of the group with them.
Grover shouldered his backpack. He gazed down the street in the direction I was looking. “You want to know why she married him, Percy?”
I stared at him. “Were you reading my mind or something?”
“Just your emotions.” He shrugged. “Guess I forgot to tell you satyrs can do that. You were thinking about your mom and your stepdad, right?”
I nodded, wondering what else Grover might’ve forgotten to tell me.
“Your mom married Gabe for you,” Grover told me. “You call him ‘Smelly,’ but you’ve got no idea. The guy has this aura.…Yuck. I can smell him from here. I can smell traces of him on you, and you haven’t been near him for a week.”
“Oh, that’s uncomfortable to think about.” Rachel shuddered.
“Definitely.”
“Thanks,” I said. “Where’s the nearest shower?”
Light snorts at the comment ring out.
“You should be grateful, Percy. Your stepfather smells so repulsively human he could mask the presence of any demigod. As soon as I took a whiff inside his Camaro, I knew: Gabe has been covering your scent for years. If you hadn’t lived with him every summer, you probably would’ve been found by monsters a long time ago. Your mom stayed with him to protect you. She was a smart lady. She must’ve loved you a lot to put up with that guy—if that makes you feel any better.”
“Bet it doesn’t.” Travis muttered.
“Mhmm.”
“Sorry, Perce.” Grover winced, he never thought of that.
“It’s fine, man.”
It didn’t, but I forced myself not to show it. I’ll see her again, I thought. She isn’t gone.
Sally let out a breath. There was no stopping her son once he put his mind on something.
I wondered if Grover could still read my emotions, mixed up as they were. I was glad he and Annabeth were with me, but I felt guilty that I hadn’t been straight with them. I hadn’t told them the real reason I’d said yes to this crazy quest.
“It was pretty obvious, Seaweed Brain.”
“I know that now. I was only twelve you know.” Percy rolled his eyes.
“You’re always like that. It was the same when we went on our quest.” Thalia interjected.
“This is also true.” Grover nodded.
Percy just shrugged at his girlfriend’s confusion. Annabeth turned to the daughter of Zeus hoping for an explanation.
“He wouldn’t accept not being chosen to go on the quest. He didn’t go to fulfill it, he just followed us to get you back.” Thalia explained.
Annabeth turned back to Percy with eyes soft and she couldn’t stop herself from kissing him in thanks.
Thankfully her mother was still too lost in thought to notice.
Artemis decided to stop the break and carry on reading.
The truth was, I didn’t care about retrieving Zeus’s lightning bolt, or saving the world, or even helping my father out of trouble. The more I thought about it, I resented Poseidon for never visiting me, never helping my mom, never even sending a lousy child-support check. He’d only claimed me because he needed a job done.
Poseidon flinched hard at that thought. His son’s claiming was rather inopportune. He didn’t regret it of course, but the timing could have been better.
“I don’t think that anymore, Dad. It took a while, but I did come to understand.” Percy patted his father’s arm.
All I cared about was my mom. Hades had taken her unfairly, and Hades was going to give her back.
You will be betrayed by one who calls you a friend , the Oracle whispered in my mind. You will fail to save what matters most in the end.
Shut up , I told it.
The rain kept coming down.
We got restless waiting for the bus and decided to play some Hacky Sack with one of Grover’s apples. Annabeth was unbelievable. She could bounce the apple off her knee, her elbow, her shoulder, whatever. I wasn’t too bad myself.
“Ego much, Prissy?” joked Clarisse.
“Gotta give myself some credit, I knew Wise Girl here was great.” Percy smirked.
The game ended when I tossed the apple toward Grover and it got too close to his mouth. In one mega goat bite, our Hacky Sack disappeared— core, stem, and all.
“And there was the mistake, you used an apple.” Hermes laughed.
Grover blushed. He tried to apologize, but Annabeth and I were too busy cracking up.
As were the rest of the campers and some of the gods. Grover just flushed once more, but had a small smile on his face.
Finally the bus came. As we stood in line to board, Grover started looking around, sniffing the air like he smelled his favorite school cafeteria delicacy —enchiladas.
“What is it?” I asked.
“I don’t know,” he said tensely. “Maybe it’s nothing.”
“Trust your nose, Grant.” Dionysus said from behind his magazine.
“Got to be confident in what you sense.” Hermes nodded agreeing with the Wine God.
“G-man got a lot more confident from this quest. Couldn’t have asked for a better satyr with us.” Percy beamed ruffling his friend’s curls.
But I could tell it wasn’t nothing. I started looking over my shoulder, too.
“Good instincts.” Ares commented. It seemed like he had started paying attention again, probably realized there would be some action.
I was relieved when we finally got on board and found seats together in the back of the bus. We stowed our backpacks. Annabeth kept slapping her Yankees cap nervously against her thigh.
“Why would you stow your bags?!” Thalia yelled.
“I can’t remember.” Percy strained.
“People were already looking at the three of us weird. I think we decided to move with the other passengers, and it would’ve looked weird if we hadn’t.” Grover rambled.
As the last passengers got on, Annabeth clamped her hand onto my knee. “Percy.”
An old lady had just boarded the bus. She wore a crumpled velvet dress, lace gloves, and a shapeless orange-knit hat that shadowed her face, and she carried a big paisley purse. When she tilted her head up, her black eyes glittered, and my heart skipped a beat.
It was Mrs. Dodds. Older, more withered, but definitely the same evil face.
“Wow, your luck sucks.” Will scoffed.
“It’s either fantastic when he’s desperate or terrible when he’s not.” Annabeth said.
I scrunched down in my seat.
Behind her came two more old ladies: one in a green hat, one in a purple hat. Otherwise they looked exactly like Mrs. Dodds — same gnarled hands, paisley handbags, wrinkled velvet dresses. Triplet demon grandmothers.
Many let out snorts of laughter.
“I love your mind, cousin.” Nico giggles.
“Triplet demon grandmothers. Can’t say I’ve ever heard my Kindly Ones described quite like that before.” Hades chuckles.
“It’s a gift.” Percy smiles.
They sat in the front row, right behind the driver. The two on the aisle crossed their legs over the walkway, making an X. It was casual enough, but it sent a clear message: nobody leaves.
The bus pulled out of the station, and we headed through the slick streets of Manhattan. “She didn’t stay dead long,” I said, trying to keep my voice from quivering. “I thought you said they could be dispelled for a lifetime.”
“I said if you’re lucky,” Annabeth said. “You’re obviously not.”
“All three of them,” Grover whimpered. “Di immortales!”
“It’s okay,” Annabeth said, obviously thinking hard. “The Furies. The three worst monsters from the Underworld. No problem. No problem. We’ll just slip out the windows.”
“This bus was such a disappointment.” Annabeth scowls confusing everyone other than Grover and Percy.
“They don’t open,” Grover moaned.
“That sucks.” Travis commented.
“It gets worse.” Grover moaned covering his face.
“A back exit?” she suggested.
There wasn’t one.
“What kind of a crappy bus is that?” Poseidon complained.
“Talk about bad designing. That’s not even mentioning the safety hazards.” Hephaestus added not looking up from his tinkering. Strangely enough his wife, Aphrodite, was becoming interested in what he was doing. It looked like rather delicate work, something she had never seen him do.
Even if there had been, it wouldn’t have helped. By that time, we were on Ninth Avenue, heading for the Lincoln Tunnel.
“They won’t attack us with witnesses around,” I said. “Will they?”
“Mortals don’t have good eyes,” Annabeth reminded me. “Their brains can only process what they see through the Mist.”
“They’ll see three old ladies killing us, won’t they?”
“Not if you’re Percy.” Thalia huffed.
“The Mist does seem to hate me more often than not.” Percy nodded.
She thought about it. “Hard to say. But we can’t count on mortals for help. Maybe an emergency exit in the roof…?”
We hit the Lincoln Tunnel, and the bus went dark except for the running lights down the aisle. It was eerily quiet without the sound of the rain.
Mrs. Dodds got up. In a flat voice, as if she’d rehearsed it, she announced to the whole bus: “I need to use the rest-room.”
“So do I,” said the second sister.
“So do I,” said the third sister.
“Well, that wasn’t creepy at all.” Will quipped.
“No kidding.”
They all started coming down the aisle.
“I’ve got it,” Annabeth said. “Percy, take my hat.”
“What?”
“You’re the one they want. Turn invisible and go up the aisle. Let them pass you. Maybe you can get to the front and get away.”
“But you guys—”
“There’s an outside chance they might not notice us,” Annabeth said. “You’re a son of one of the Big Three. Your smell might be overpowering.”
“Yeah, Kelp Head, you stink!” Nico laughed.
“You’re one to talk Death Breath.”
“Oi, that’s my nickname for him!” Thalia said giving Nico a noogie.
Stop it, Sparky!” the son of Hades whined.
The other gods couldn’t help but smile at the interaction between the three. They were so much like their fathers yet seemed to gravitate to one another rather than fight; it was refreshing to witness.
“I can’t just leave you.”
“Don’t worry about us,” Grover said. “Go!”
My hands trembled. I felt like a coward, but I took the Yankees cap and put it on.
When I looked down, my body wasn’t there anymore.
“You had to check if it worked?” Annabeth asked a little hurt.
“Wasn’t sure if it would work for a non-Athena kid. It’s also a little strange to not see your own body.” Percy explained.
“Fair enough.”
I started creeping up the aisle. I managed to get up ten rows, then duck into an empty seat just as the Furies walked past.
Mrs. Dodds stopped, sniffing, and looked straight at me. My heart was pounding.
Apparently she didn’t see anything. She and her sisters kept going.
I was free. I made it to the front of the bus. We were almost through the Lincoln Tunnel now. I was about to press the emergency stop button when I heard hideous wailing from the back row.
The old ladies were not old ladies anymore. Their faces were still the same—I guess those couldn’t get any uglier—but their bodies had shriveled into leathery brown hag bodies with bat’s wings and hands and feet like gargoyle claws. Their handbags had turned into fiery whips.
“Oh, how lovely.” Chris deadpanned. Some of the group couldn’t help but snicker.
The Furies surrounded Grover and Annabeth, lashing their whips, hissing: “Where is it? Where?”
The other people on the bus were screaming, cowering in their seats. They saw something, all right.
“Hmm it would be cool to know what they saw. Some of what I’ve had mortals see have been ridiculous.” Percy said.
“You mean like how your poodle followed you to school?” Grover guffawed.
“Poodle?” Aphrodite asked already imagining the cute dog.
“Um, no Mrs. O’Leary, my hellhound.” Percy rubbed his neck sighing.
“Your hellhound?” Ares grilled getting excited at the thought.
“She was left to me by someone.” The son of the Sea explained vaguely.
He was met with varying looks of confusion. He just waved them off, “It’ll be explained in a later book. Might as well wait for the full story.”
“He’s not here!” Annabeth yelled. “He’s gone!”
The Furies raised their whips.
Annabeth drew her bronze knife. Grover grabbed a tin can from his snack bag and prepared to throw it.
“Nice weapon of choice, goat boy.” Connor chuffed.
“It was all I had!”
“Maybe we should get you a club, G-man. You did pretty well at the emporium.” Percy brainstormed.
“Ooh, that’s a pretty good idea.” Annabeth agreed.
“Emporium?” Poseidon had to question.
“Oh! Um it’s after this chapter I’m pretty sure.” His son winced at the memories of Aunty Em.
What I did next was so impulsive and dangerous I should’ve been named ADHD poster child of the year.
The bus driver was distracted, trying to see what was going on in his rearview mirror.
Still invisible, I grabbed the wheel from him and jerked it to the left. Everybody howled as they were thrown to the right, and I heard what I hoped was the sound of three Furies smashing against the windows.
“Percy! That was so dangerous!” Sally screamed.
“I know Mom. There weren’t many other options though.”
“It wasn’t just the Kindly Ones, ya know?” Grover said rubbing his arms at the phantom pain.
“Sorry…”
“Doesn’t really matter anyway. We would’ve struggled a lot worse if you hadn’t done what you did.” Annabeth relieved his worry.
“No, the worse part came after.” Percy scoffed.
“What happened after?” his mother asked concerned.
Percy just motioned for Artemis to start again.
“Hey!” the driver yelled. “Hey—whoa!”
We wrestled for the wheel. The bus slammed against the side of the tunnel, grinding metal, throwing sparks a mile behind us.
We careened out of the Lincoln Tunnel and back into the rainstorm, people and monsters tossed around the bus, cars plowed aside like bowling pins.
Somehow the driver found an exit. We shot off the highway, through half a dozen traffic lights, and ended up barreling down one of those New Jersey rural roads where you can’t believe there’s so much nothing right across the river from New York. There were woods to our left, the Hudson River to our right, and the driver seemed to be veering toward the river.
Another great idea: I hit the emergency brake.
“Was definitely an improvement to getting thrown around.” Annabeth huffed.
The bus wailed, spun a full circle on the wet asphalt, and crashed into the trees. The emergency lights came on. The door flew open. The bus driver was the first one out, the passengers yelling as they stampeded after him. I stepped into the driver’s seat and let them pass.
“He didn’t even wait for the passengers?!” Athena yelled, finally tuning into the story once again.
“Poor guy probably thought the bus was possessed.” Percy chuckled.
The Furies regained their balance. They lashed their whips at Annabeth while she waved her knife and yelled in Ancient Greek, telling them to back off. Grover threw tin cans.
The campers cheered while the satyr flushed.
“Good going, Grant.” Dionysus said much to Grover’s surprise.
“Th-thank you sir.” He stuttered.
I looked at the open doorway. I was free to go, but I couldn’t leave my friends. I took off the invisible cap. “Hey!”
“Of course, you did.” Sally pinched the bridge of her nose. Her son was doing to scare her to death.
The Furies turned, baring their yellow fangs at me, and the exit suddenly seemed like an excellent idea. Mrs. Dodds stalked up the aisle, just as she used to do in class, about to deliver my F– math test. Every time she flicked her whip, red flames danced along the barbed leather.
Her two ugly sisters hopped on top of the seats on either side of her and crawled toward me like huge nasty lizards.
Hades frowned ‘That’s a little rude. Although I did make them terrifying for a reason.’
“Perseus Jackson,” Mrs. Dodds said, in an accent that was definitely from somewhere farther south than Georgia. “You have offended the gods. You shall die.”
“What an unoriginal line” Travis mocked, “Talk about every villain from almost every movie ever.”
“Monsters never seem to be very original.”
“I liked you better as a math teacher,” I told her.
“Well, that’s just gonna irritate her more.” Nico grinned.
She growled.
Annabeth and Grover moved up behind the Furies cautiously, looking for an opening.
I took the ballpoint pen out of my pocket and uncapped it. Riptide elongated into a shimmering double-edged sword.
The Furies hesitated.
Mrs. Dodds had felt Riptide’s blade before. She obviously didn’t like seeing it again.
“Submit now,” she hissed. “And you will not suffer eternal torment.”
“Nice try,” I told her.
“Percy, look out!” Annabeth cried.
Mrs. Dodds lashed her whip around my sword hand while the Furies on the either side lunged at me.
My hand felt like it was wrapped in molten lead, but I managed not to drop Riptide. I stuck the Fury on the left with its hilt, sending her toppling backward into a seat. I turned and sliced the Fury on the right. As soon as the blade connected with her neck, she screamed and exploded into dust. Annabeth got Mrs. Dodds in a wrestler’s hold and yanked her backward while Grover ripped the whip out of her hands.
“That’s one.” Connor counted.
“Ow!” he yelled. “Ow! Hot! Hot!”
The Fury I’d hilt-slammed came at me again, talons ready, but I swung Riptide and she broke open like a piñata.
“That’s two!” Travis cheered.
Mrs. Dodds was trying to get Annabeth off her back. She kicked, clawed, hissed and bit, but Annabeth held on while Grover got Mrs. Dodds’s legs tied up in her own whip. Finally they both shoved her backward into the aisle. Mrs. Dodds tried to get up, but she didn’t have room to flap her bat wings, so she kept falling down.
“Zeus will destroy you!” she promised. “Hades will have your soul!”
“Braccas meas vescimini!” I yelled.
“Latin? You struggle with Greek still, but you remember Latin in a time of crisis?!” Annabeth cried.
“Latin does come to Percy strangely easy. Conjugation and rules aside, he was my highest student.” Chiron wondered aloud.
“Weird.”
“What did you say?” Nico bounced in his seat interested.
“I’m sure the book translates.” Percy muttered, his head bowed to avoid the looks he was receiving.
I wasn’t sure where the Latin came from. I think it meant “Eat my pants!”
“That it does.” Chiron smiled.
That caused laughter to ring out.
“Only you Percy, only you.” Rachel giggled.
Thunder shook the bus. The hair rose on the back of my neck.
“Get out!” Annabeth yelled at me. “Now!” I didn’t need any encouragement.
We rushed outside and found the other passengers wandering around in a daze, arguing with the driver, or running around in circles yelling, “We’re going to die!” A Hawaiian shirted tourist with a camera snapped my photograph before I could recap my sword.
“Oh boy, that’ll look interesting to the mortals.”
“It did.”
“Our bags!” Grover realized. “We left our—”
BOOOOOM!
The windows of the bus exploded as the passengers ran for cover. Lightning shredded a huge crater in the roof, but an angry wail from inside told me Mrs. Dodds was not yet dead.
Many turned to glare at Zeus, who sat defiant at the looks.
“What? It’s not like I’ve done this yet!” he refuted.
“Knowing you, you easily would.” Hades grumbled under his breath.
Zeus just ignored his brother.
“Run!” Annabeth said. “She’s calling for reinforcements! We have to get out of here!”
We plunged into the woods as the rain poured down, the bus in flames behind us, and nothing but darkness ahead.
“Well, that was exciting!” Ares cheered causing everyone to jump.
“Who wants to read next?” the Huntress asked.
“I will, since I apparently haven’t talked enough.” Will offered taking the book.
Chapter 14: Visiting Auntie Em
Notes:
Hi, just wanted to give a quick note. I know that there are those of you who don't like how I made Percy seem to have a crush on Luke. I'd just like to say that 1) this is a fanfiction so not everything may follow canon, 2) Percy is 12 which is a confusing time for everyone on emotions. Percy may not actually have a crush on him, but it may seem that way to him and how he explains things because it's the closest way he knows how.
Anyway rant over. Thank you guys for being much more civil with how you comment about what you think, you've been more pleasant than those on FF. Thanks for reading so far, enjoy the chapter.
Chapter Text
We Visit the Garden Gnome Emporium
“Don’t like gnomes.” Tyson shivered.
“Me neither.” The three questers agreed.
Everyone was confused at that byplay.
In a way, it’s nice to know there are Greek gods out there,
“Aw thanks!” Apollo beams.
“Give it a sec.” Percy snorts.
because you have somebody to blame when things go wrong.
“Aw, thanks.” The Sun God says much less enthusiastic.
For instance, when you’re walking away from a bus that’s just been attacked by monster hags and blown up by lightning, and it’s raining on top of everything else, most people might think that’s just really bad luck; when you’re a half-blood, you understand that some divine force really is trying to mess up your day.
“It does explain a lot after a while. Most issues boil down to it being our parents’ fault.” Chris mused.
“How dare you!” Hera screeches.
“What it’s true! Percy alone has to worry about being killed by his uncles, not to mention any monsters who may hold a grudge against his father.”
“It’s the same with kids not of the big three as well. Our cabin always has problems with spiders after the Arachne event.” Annabeth adds.
“Not to mention we only tend to get quests because the gods need something and won’t do it themselves.” Chris snarls.
“And very few gods actually explain what is needed to be done or provide help.”
“Well, you shouldn’t have been born anyways! Most demigods are bastards and proof of their parents’ unfaithfulness!” Hera yelled which actually caused almost all of the gods to turn glares at her. Only Athena and Artemis were indifferent.
“Without demigods the gods wouldn’t even exist anymore. You need us to believe in you to survive!” Percy scowled.
“Not to mention that we have affairs with mortals for various reasons, not just to cheat on spouses. The younger of us aren’t even married.” Hades stated. His wife wasn’t with him for half the year, she understood his need for company.
“True, Amphitrite and my marriage was arranged anyway. She knows I have my affairs as does she.” Poseidon commented.
“Makes sense actually, she’s much more civil with me than other gods, which I definitely hadn’t expected when I first met her.” Percy pondered, “I mean when I met her it wasn’t the best time since there was fighting going on, but she was pleasant all things considered.”
Poseidon turned to his son surprised. Pleasant? Not what he would have expected of his wife, Percy must have decided to be overly polite and play it safe.
“Now Triton on the other hand, he seems to hate my guts.”
“Ah, yes that’s most likely due to the fact that you are technically a prince even though you wouldn’t be in line to rule anyway. He always sees my demigod children as a threat to his position.” Poseidon winced.
“No, I got it, I’m the kid from his father’s affair. Makes sense that he sees me as wrong since he has had both parents all his life, I kinda ruin the plan.” The Son of the Sea shrugs.
“Which is another thing we deal with the immortal children of the gods tend to hate us as well.” Thalia interjects causing the gods to flinch.
“Ho-how about we keep reading?” Grover stutters struggling with the emotions of the room.
Will clears his throat and starts again.
So there we were, Annabeth and Grover and I, walking through the woods along the New Jersey riverbank, the glow of New York City making the night sky yellow behind us, and the smell of the Hudson reeking in our noses.
All the campers as well as Sally and a few gods scrunch their noses at the reminder of the river.
Grover was shivering and braying, his big goat eyes turned slit-pupiled and full of terror. “Three Kindly Ones. All three at once.”
“Aw man you had flashbacks, didn’t you?” Thalia groaned hugging the satyr.
“I don’t remember, but probably.”
I was pretty much in shock myself. The explosion of bus windows still rang in my ears. But Annabeth kept pulling us along, saying: “Come on! The farther away we get, the better.”
“All our money was back there,” I reminded her. “Our food and clothes. Everything.”
“You’re definitely not off to a good start.” Clarisse said.
“Nope. Didn’t get much better either.”
“Well, maybe if you hadn’t decided to jump into the fight—”
“Seriously?!”
“I was still too irritated.” Annabeth grouched.
“You got better.” Percy murmured kissing her temple. Aphrodite continued to squeal excitedly in her head.
“What did you want me to do? Let you get killed?”
“You didn’t need to protect me, Percy. I would’ve been fine.”
“Would’ve gone to Dad the easy way, but sure fine.” Nico snarked.
“Quiet Death Boy.”
“Sliced like sandwich bread,” Grover put in, “but fine.”
“Shut up, goat boy,” said Annabeth.
Grover brayed mournfully. “Tin cans…a perfectly good bag of tin cans.”
“You still have your life, Graham.” Dionysus chided.
“Uh, yes sir.”
We sloshed across mushy ground, through nasty twisted trees that smelled like sour laundry.
After a few minutes, Annabeth fell into line next to me. “Look, I…” Her voice faltered. “I appreciate your coming back for us, okay? That was really brave.”
“Ooh Annabeth sucking up her pride!” Travis snickered.
“Shh, do you wanna get hit?” his brother warned him.
“We’re a team, right?”
She was silent for a few more steps. “It’s just that if you died…aside from the fact that it would really suck for you, it would mean the quest was over. This may be my only chance to see the real world.”
“You should not be going on a quest if that’s how you think, daughter.” Athena scolds Annabeth.
“I know mother, I wasn’t great at dealing with my cabin fever. I had been at camp for so long, I just felt so trapped.”
The Wisdom Goddess didn’t have anything she could say to that. Afterall, she’d never felt that struggle.
The thunderstorm had finally let up. The city glow faded behind us, leaving us in almost total darkness. I couldn’t see anything of Annabeth except a glint of her blond hair.
“You haven’t left Camp Half-Blood since you were seven?” I asked her.
“No…only short field trips. My dad—”
“The history professor.”
“Aww! He remembered!” the Love Goddess clapped.
“Yeah. It didn’t work out for me living at home. I mean, Camp Half-Blood is my home.” She was rushing her words out now, as if she were afraid somebody might try to stop her. “At camp you train and train. And that’s all cool and everything, but the real world is where the monsters are. That’s where you learn whether you’re any good or not.”
If I didn’t know better, I could’ve sworn I heard doubt in her voice.
“You’re pretty good with that knife,” I said.
“You think so?”
“Thanks, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth whispered snuggling into her boyfriend’s side.
“Always.”
“Anybody who can piggyback-ride a Fury is okay by me.”
I couldn’t really see, but I thought she might’ve smiled.
“I did.”
“You know,” she said, “maybe I should tell you…Something funny back on the bus…”
Whatever she wanted to say was interrupted by a shrill toot-toot-toot, like the sound of an owl being tortured.
“WHAT?!” Artemis and Athena cry.
“Whoa, whoa. It’s not that!” Percy waved his arms frantically.
“Um, the next line actually explains, sorta.” Will said holding up the book.
“Hey, my reed pipes still work!” Grover cried. “If I could just remember a ‘find path’ song, we could get out of these woods!”
The goddesses relax back in their seats; crisis averted.
“Great song there Grover.” Connor giggled.
“Hey!”
“Goat boy make nice music now.” Tyson smiled.
“Thanks, Tyson.”
He puffed out a few notes, but the tune still sounded suspiciously like Hilary Duff.
“Why can’t you think of another artist?” Thalia moaned.
“I did!”
“Jesse McCartney isn’t much better!”
“Says you!”
“Keep reading, otherwise they’ll go on and on.” Nico nudged Will.
Instead of finding a path, I immediately slammed into a tree and got a nice-size knot on my head.
“Haha nice.”
“Rude. That hurt.”
Add to the list of superpowers I did not have: infrared vision.
“You have something similar in water.” The Sea God said.
“Huh, you’re right.” Percy agreed, “Never thought of it like that, but it pretty much is.”
“That’s so cool!” Nico yelled, showing his age.
After tripping and cursing and generally feeling miserable for another mile or so, I started to see light up ahead: the colors of a neon sign. I could smell food. Fried, greasy, excellent food. I realized I hadn’t eaten anything unhealthy since I’d arrived at Half-Blood Hill, where we lived on grapes, bread, cheese, and extra-lean-cut nymph-prepared barbecue. This boy needed a double cheeseburger.
“That has to be a trap, no way it’s not.” Clarisse muttered.
“Don’t think we could have avoided this even if we tried.” Percy grunted.
“Really?” his mother squeaked clutching his hand tight.
He nodded, “Pretty sure the food was enchanted, so just the smell…” he trailed off.
“You wouldn’t have been able to resist.” His father finished for him.
“Sounds about right.” Annabeth agreed, “We didn’t seem to really put up a fight. It took a while for us to really notice anything.”
We kept walking until I saw a deserted two-lane road through the trees. On the other side was a closed-down gas station, a tattered billboard for a 1990s movie, and one open business, which was the source of the neon light and the good smell.
It wasn’t a fast-food restaurant like I’d hoped. It was one of those weird roadside curio shops that sell lawn flamingos and wooden Indians and cement grizzly bears and stuff like that. The main building was a long, low warehouse, surrounded by acres of statuary. The neon sign above the gate was impossible for me to read, because if there’s anything worse for my dyslexia than regular English, it’s red cursive neon English.
“Wha- okay what the heck is this?” Will paused trying to decipher the next line.
Percy looked over to see, “Oh I guess it’s what I read, but all messed up from dyslexia?”
“Gods that hurts to try and read.” Will shook his head and stumbled out the line.
To me, it looked like: ATNYU MES GDERAN GOMEN MEPROUIM
“What?”
“Huh?”
“Exactly, you try speaking that without going cross-eyed.”
Of course, at the challenge the Stoll brothers couldn’t help but attempt it.
“Is that really what it’s like?” Athena questioned. Her children never seemed to struggle enough for her to realize.
Annabeth nodded, “we mostly read in Greek, but even then, we still struggle some.”
“Knock it off!” Clarisse smacked the Hermes brothers upside their heads getting them to stop trying.
“What the heck does that say?” I asked.
“I don’t know,” Annabeth said.
She loved reading so much, I’d forgotten she was dyslexic, too.
Grover translated: “Aunty Em’s Garden Gnome Emporium.”
“Why does that sound so familiar?” Hades contemplated.
Flanking the entrance, as advertised, were two cement garden gnomes, ugly bearded little runts, smiling and waving, as if they were about to get their picture taken.
“Gnomes creepy.” Tyson shivered again.
“Don’t have to tell me twice.” Percy shuttered as well, “I’ll never be able to look at one the same ever again.”
I crossed the street, following the smell of the hamburgers.
“Hey…” Grover warned.
“The lights are on inside,” Annabeth said. “Maybe it’s open.”
“Snack bar,” I said wistfully.
“Snack bar,” she agreed.
“Are you two crazy?” Grover said. “This place is weird.”
We ignored him.
“You’re already under the spell?” Hermes asked. The three nod, “That was fast.”
The front lot was a forest of statues: cement animals, cement children, even a cement satyr playing the pipes, which gave Grover the creeps.
“Bla-ha-ha!” he bleated. “Looks like my Uncle Ferdinand!”
Grover hunched down at the reminder. Many look to him with pity with realization of the loss.
We stopped at the warehouse door.
“Don’t knock,” Grover pleaded. “I smell monsters.”
“Your nose is clogged up from the Furies,” Annabeth told him. “All I smell is burgers. Aren’t you hungry?”
“Meat!” he said scornfully. “I’m a vegetarian.”
“If this hadn’t been a trap it wouldn’t have hurt to see though.” Apollo thought.
“Yes, but it smelled wrong, so I didn’t get my hopes up.”
“You eat cheese enchiladas and aluminum cans,” I reminded him.
“Those are vegetables!” Grover yelled.
“No, they’re not.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“N-”
“Boys!” Sally barked.
“Sorry Mom.”
“Sorry, Mrs. Jackson.”
“Those are vegetables. Come on. Let’s leave. These statues are…looking at me.”
“Ooh I hate when that happens. Paintings feel the same way.” Nico quivered.
“I hate you for putting that thought in my head.” Percy growled.
Then the door creaked open, and standing in front of us was a tall Middle Eastern woman—at least, I assumed she was Middle Eastern, because she wore a long black gown that covered everything but her hands, and her head was completely veiled. Her eyes glinted behind a curtain of black gauze, but that was about all I could make out. Her coffee-colored hands looked old, but well-manicured and elegant, so I imagined she was a grandmother who had once been a beautiful lady.
Her accent sounded vaguely Middle Eastern, too. She said, “Children, it is too late to be out all alone. Where are your parents?”
“Oh boy, here comes Percy’s oh so great lying.” Annabeth held her head.
“Honestly, I was just rambling. I don’t even remember what I said.”
“Oh, it’s a doozy.” Grover laughed.
“They’re…um…” Annabeth started to say.
“We’re orphans,” I said.
“Okay, not too bad…” Connor started.
“Just wait.”
“Orphans?” the woman said. The word sounded alien in her mouth. “But, my dears! Surely not!”
“We got separated from our caravan,” I said. “Our circus caravan. The ringmaster told us to meet him at the gas station if we got lost, but he may have forgotten, or maybe he meant a different gas station. Anyway, we’re lost. Is that food I smell?”
“And there it is.”
“Wow, I really don’t remember that. Well, I don’t remember much of this to begin with.”
“You know? It’s so out there it could weirdly work.” Hermes sniggered.
“Oh, my dears,” the woman said. “You must come in, poor children. I am Aunty Em. Go straight through to the back of the warehouse, please. There is a dining area.”
We thanked her and went inside.
Annabeth muttered to me, “Circus caravan?”
“Always have a strategy, right?”
“And what a strategy it was.” Travis snorted.
“Your head is full of kelp.”
“Hey! Don’t you start stealing my nickname for him too!” Thalia pointed at Annabeth.
The warehouse was filled with more statues—people in all different poses, wearing all different outfits and with different expressions on their faces. I was thinking you’d have to have a pretty huge garden to fit even one of these statues, because they were all life-size. But mostly, I was thinking about food.
Go ahead, call me an idiot for walking into a strange lady’s shop like that just because I was hungry, but I do impulsive stuff sometimes. Plus, you’ve never smelled Aunty Em’s burgers. The aroma was like laughing gas in the dentist’s chair—it made everything else go away. I barely noticed Grover’s nervous whimpers, or the way the statues’ eyes seemed to follow me, or the fact that Aunty Em had locked the door behind us.
“You’re spelled and you noticed that?”
“Apparently.”
“Why did you two?” Will motioned to Grover and Annabeth.
“I was entranced as well. Food kept me occupied.”
“I was terrified and everything smelt funny and I couldn’t place it.”
All I cared about was finding the dining area. And sure enough, there it was at the back of the warehouse, a fast-food counter with a grill, a soda fountain, a pretzel heater, and a nacho cheese dispenser. Everything you could want, plus a few steel picnic tables out front.
“Please, sit down,” Aunty Em said.
“Awesome,” I said.
“Um,” Grover said reluctantly, “we don’t have any money, ma’am.”
Before I could jab him in the ribs, Aunty Em said, “No, no, children. No money. This is a special case, yes? It is my treat, for such nice orphans.”
“Thank you, ma’am,” Annabeth said.
Aunty Em stiffened, as if Annabeth had done something wrong, but then the old woman relaxed just as quickly, so I figured it must’ve been my imagination.
“Quite all right, Annabeth,” she said.
“How does she know your name?”
“Trust me, you don’t wanna know.”
“You have such beautiful gray eyes, child.” Only later did I wonder how she knew Annabeth’s name, even though we had never introduced ourselves.
“She pointed out your eyes? That’s weird.”
That caused Athena to stiffen. Hopefully it wasn’t who it was seeming to be. If her child had to fight her? It would definitely show how she made her daughter’s life worse.
Our hostess disappeared behind the snack counter and started cooking. Before we knew it, she’d brought us plastic trays heaped with double cheeseburgers, vanilla shakes, and XXL servings of French fries.
I was halfway through my burger before I remembered to breathe.
“So like any other time you get burgers.” Sally chuckled breaking the tension of the room somewhat.
“Cheeseburgers are good.”
“Yup.” Thalia nodded.
“Gotta love my Happy Meals.” Nico smiled at the idea.
“It must be a Big Three thing. Those three are obsessed with McDonalds.” Annabeth laughed shaking her head.
Annabeth slurped her shake.
Grover picked at the fries, and eyed the tray’s waxed paper liner as if he might go for that, but he still looked too nervous to eat.
“What’s that hissing noise?” he asked.
“Hissing?” Poseidon asked getting more and more worried.
I listened, but didn’t hear anything. Annabeth shook her head.
“Hissing?” Aunty Em asked. “Perhaps you hear the deep-fryer oil. You have keen ears, Grover.”
“I take vitamins. For my ears.”
“Goat boy made a decent lie!” the Stolls celebrated.
“That’s admirable,” she said. “But please, relax.”
Aunty Em ate nothing. She hadn’t taken off her headdress, even to cook, and now she sat forward and interlaced her fingers and watched us eat. It was a little unsettling, having someone stare at me when I couldn’t see her face, but I was feeling satisfied after the burger, and a little sleepy, and I figured the least I could do was try to make small talk with our hostess.
“At least you have manners, even when drugged.” Sally muttered, still clutching her son’s hand.
“So, you sell gnomes,” I said, trying to sound interested.
“You didn’t.” Grover and Annabeth state together.
Percy just shrugged, not much he could do now.
“Oh, yes,” Aunty Em said. “And animals. And people. Anything for the garden. Custom orders. Statuary is very popular, you know.”
“A lot of business on this road?”
“Not so much, no. Since the highway was built…most cars, they do not go this way now. I must cherish every customer I get.”
My neck tingled, as if somebody else was looking at me. I turned, but it was just a statue of a young girl holding an Easter basket. The detail was incredible, much better than you see in most garden statues. But something was wrong with her face. It looked as if she were startled, or even terrified.
“Oh, that poor girl.” Clarisse crooned. The campers knew who this was, they had heard the tale before after all.
Poseidon was tensing more; he had finally realized who this was. How did his son get out of this one?
“Ah,” Aunty Em said sadly. “You notice some of my creations do not turn out well. They are marred. They do not sell. The face is the hardest to get right. Always the face.”
“You make these statues yourself ?” I asked.
“Oh, yes. Once upon a time, I had two sisters to help me in the business, but they have passed on, and Aunty Em is alone. I have only my statues. This is why I make them, you see. They are my company.” The sadness in her voice sounded so deep and so real that I couldn’t help feeling sorry for her.
“Oh Lord.” Sally whined bringing Percy into her arms.
“We came out fine Mom.”
“Doesn’t mean I can’t worry.”
Annabeth had stopped eating. She sat forward and said, “Two sisters?”
“Oh good, you’re starting to realize.” Chiron murmured.
“It’s a terrible story,” Aunty Em said. “Not one for children, really. You see, Annabeth, a bad woman was jealous of me, long ago, when I was young. I had a…a boyfriend, you know, and this bad woman was determined to break us apart. She caused a terrible accident. My sisters stayed by me. They shared my bad fortune as long as they could, but eventually they passed on. They faded away. I alone have survived, but at a price. Such a price.”
“Boyfriend!” Poseidon boomed, “I was no such thing!”
“Of course it had to be her.” Athena blanched fists tight on her lap.
I wasn’t sure what she meant, but I felt bad for her. My eyelids kept getting heavier, my full stomach making me sleepy. Poor old lady. Who would want to hurt somebody so nice?
“Oh us, why?” the Earthshaker whined huddling into himself. He was trying so hard to not get lost in memories.
“Percy?” Annabeth was shaking me to get my attention.
“Maybe we should go. I mean, the ringmaster will be waiting.”
She sounded tense. I wasn’t sure why. Grover was eating the waxed paper off the tray now, but if Aunty Em found that strange, she didn’t say anything.
“Such beautiful gray eyes,” Aunty Em told Annabeth again. “My, yes, it has been a long time since I’ve seen gray eyes like those.”
The tension in the air could be easily felt by everyone. Everyone was holding in their comments waiting.
She reached out as if to stroke Annabeth’s cheek, but Annabeth stood up abruptly.
Athena lowly growled. If that woman touched her daughter…
“We really should go.”
“Yes!” Grover swallowed his waxed paper and stood up. “The ringmaster is waiting! Right!”
I didn’t want to leave. I felt full and content. Aunty Em was so nice. I wanted to stay with her a while.
“Jeez that’s some strong spell.” Nico wondered.
“She was probably throwing most of it towards Percy, since he’s Lord Poseidon’s son.” Clarisse brainstormed.
Said God could only shakily exhale, that was not a thought he wanted to think about.
“Please, dears,” Aunty Em pleaded. “I so rarely get to be with children. Before you go, won’t you at least sit for a pose?”
“A pose?” Annabeth asked warily.
“A photograph. I will use it to model a new statue set. Children are so popular, you see. Everyone loves children.”
“Oh, that’s just wrong on so many different levels.” Will shuddered needing to pause after reading that line.
“I’m glad I can’t remember this part well.” Percy trembled.
“Lucky for you.” Grover said dryly.
Annabeth shifted her weight from foot to foot. “I don’t think we can, ma’am. Come on, Percy—”
“Sure we can,” I said. I was irritated with Annabeth for being so bossy, so rude to an old lady who’d just fed us for free. “It’s just a photo, Annabeth. What’s the harm?”
“Ooh, how much you wanna bet Bethy is gonna get him back for that one?” Connor nudged his brother.
“No bet, brother-mine. Especially with that glare she’s sending your way.” Travis turned him to face Annabeth reveling in the way his face blanched.
“What did I tell you about calling me Bethy?” Annabeth growled fingering her dagger.
“Not to?”
“Therefore, you should?”
“Not do it?”
“Strive to remember that.” She warned the Stoll pointing her dagger’s tip at him.
Connor nodded so fast he looked like a bobble head doll and turned away terrified.
Of course, having turned around he never saw Annabeth’s face fall back to a smile as she winked to the others causing them to struggle hiding their laughter. It was always fun when someone managed to spook the Stolls.
“Yes, Annabeth,” the woman purred. “No harm.”
I could tell Annabeth didn’t like it, but she allowed Aunty Em to lead us back out the front door, into the garden of statues.
“Holy crap, how can you still notice things like that?” Chris queried.
“It’s probably the Sea in his blood.” Chiron speculated.
“Well, it is ever-changing.” Poseidon puffed up, tension somewhat eased with his boasting.
“Upsides of parentage that.” Was muttered from someone.
Aunty Em directed us to a park bench next to the stone satyr. “Now,” she said, “I’ll just position you correctly. The young girl in the middle, I think, and the two young gentlemen on either side.”
“Not much light for a photo,” I remarked.
“Oh, enough,” Aunty Em said. “Enough for us to see each other, yes?”
“Where’s your camera?” Grover asked.
“This took us way too long.” Whined Grover.
“We were still pretty young, G-man. This was all of our first quest, so it makes sense we didn’t get stuff faster.” Percy tried to placate him.
“Doesn’t mean I have to like it.” The satyr sniffed.
Aunty Em stepped back, as if to admire the shot. “Now, the face is the most difficult. Can you smile for me please, everyone? A large smile?”
Grover glanced at the cement satyr next to him, and mumbled, “That sure does look like Uncle Ferdinand.”
“Grover,” Aunty Em chastised, “look this way, dear.”
She still had no camera in her hands.
“Percy—” Annabeth said.
Some instinct warned me to listen to Annabeth, but I was fighting the sleepy feeling, the comfortable lull that came from the food and the old lady’s voice.
“Ah the start of the ‘always listen to Annabeth’ streak begins.” Thalia smirks at Percy who tried to act nonchalant but failed given his bright blush.
Annabeth couldn’t help but let out a light snort at her boyfriend’s face but let him be. Knowing their friends, he’d get teased by the others enough.
“I will just be a moment,” Aunty Em said. “You know, I can’t see you very well in this cursed veil.…”
“Percy, something’s wrong,” Annabeth insisted.
“Wrong?” Aunty Em said, reaching up to undo the wrap around her head. “Not at all, dear. I have such noble company tonight. What could be wrong?”
“That is Uncle Ferdinand!” Grover gasped.
“Oh Grover, come here.” Sally ushered the satyr to her for a hug.
Grover gladly accepted and was soon content with his friends giving him supporting hand squeezes and pats. It was always hard hearing about satyr losses but losing his Uncle Ferdinand had been difficult, the reminder didn’t help much either.
“Look away from her!” Annabeth shouted. She whipped her Yankees cap onto her head and vanished. Her invisible hands pushed Grover and me both off the bench.
I was on the ground, looking at Aunt Em’s sandaled feet.
I could hear Grover scrambling off in one direction, Annabeth in another. But I was too dazed to move.
“She must have been pouring the spell at you if you were that affected.” Chris said.
“Explains a lot. Took him a bit to really snap out of it.” Annabeth nodded.
Then I heard a strange, rasping sound above me. My eyes rose to Aunty Em’s hands, which had turned gnarled and warty, with sharp bronze talons for fingernails.
Poseidon had managed to grab his son to him once again praying for his safety. Percy could feel his father’s shakes and decided against trying to stop him. Afterall he couldn’t say he wasn’t enjoying the obvious care he was receiving.
The other campers were all on the edge of their seats with a mix of worry and excitement. Since none of them had had the opportunity to go on a quest they couldn’t help but feel exhilarated. The war had been to gruesome and depressing, but a quest always seemed so… intriguing.
I almost looked higher, but somewhere off to my left Annabeth screamed, “No! Don’t!”
The Sea God managed to look to his son’s girlfriend thanks and relief clear in his eyes. She smiled and nodded, it was the least she could do for Percy, they’d saved each other multiple times anyway.
More rasping—the sound of tiny snakes, right above me, from…from about where Aunty Em’s head would be.
“Gods, Percy why?” Travis whimpered.
“I’m gonna get nightmares just from descriptions.” Connor pulled his knees to his chest.
“Try living it.” The Sea son drolled.
“Run!” Grover bleated. I heard him racing across the gravel, yelling, “Maia!” to kick-start his flying sneakers.
I couldn’t move. I stared at Aunty Em’s gnarled claws, and tried to fight the groggy trance the old woman had put me in.
“Such a pity to destroy a handsome young face,” she told me soothingly. “Stay with me, Percy. All you have to do is look up.”
Percy heard his father take in a sharp breath, his mother following just after. Tyson was close to tears.
Turning to his brother Percy attempted to comfort the cyclops, “Ty, buddy, I’m okay. Promise.”
“Snakey lady scary.” The young cyclops wept.
“I know bud, I know. You know what though? I got helped by your favorite pretty girl and goat boy.” Percy beamed causing his friends to flush lightly.
“Yeah, Ty. I’d never let Seaweed Brain die.”
“Course I’m gonna help my best friend!”
It seemed to soothe Tyson some, it certainly helped that Percy dragged him into the huddle with his father, who just basked in the warmth of his children.
It was a heartwarming scene for the gods to witness. A monster, a very young one at that, so easily accepted, as a sibling no less! Comforted by all, and it was all, the other campers clearly accepted the cyclops need and watched on with small smiles.
Will seeing the stares decided to keep reading, taking the attention away from the family.
I fought the urge to obey. Instead I looked to one side and saw one of those glass spheres people put in gardens—a gazing ball. I could see Aunty Em’s dark reflection in the orange glass; her headdress was gone, revealing her face as a shimmering pale circle. Her hair was moving, writhing like serpents.
Aunty Em.
Aunty “M.”
How could I have been so stupid?
“Percy stupid? Definitely not.” Connor said.
“Prissy acts stupid.” Clarisse snarked.
“This is true.” Travis agreed.
“Oi!” Percy yelled playing along.
Think, I told myself. How did Medusa die in the myth?
But I couldn’t think. Something told me that in the myth Medusa had been asleep when she was attacked by my namesake, Perseus. She wasn’t anywhere near asleep now. If she wanted, she could take those talons right now and rake open my face.
“Dude, are you just gonna end up fighting, like, every monster the old heroes have?” Nico wondered.
“Sure seems that way, huh?”
“The Gray-Eyed One did this to me, Percy,” Medusa said, and she didn’t sound anything like a monster. Her voice invited me to look up, to sympathize with a poor old grandmother. “Annabeth’s mother, the cursed Athena, turned me from a beautiful woman into this.”
The Goddess of Wisdom flinched some. The sad part was that it was clearly true, especially after what she learned. If anything, her actions made things worse for others.
“Don’t listen to her!” Annabeth’s voice shouted, somewhere in the statuary. “Run, Percy!”
“Silence!” Medusa snarled. Then her voice modulated back to a comforting purr. “You see why I must destroy the girl, Percy. She is my enemy’s daughter. I shall crush her statue to dust. But you, dear Percy, you need not suffer.”
Tyson let out a keening sound and was squeezed into a tight hug.
“How did I not hear her say that?” Annabeth pondered eyes wide with fear.
“Me either. She was scarily focused on Percy.” Grover added.
“No,” I muttered. I tried to make my legs move.
“Do you really want to help the gods?” Medusa asked. “Do you understand what awaits you on this foolish quest, Percy? What will happen if you reach the Underworld? Do not be a pawn of the Olympians, my dear. You would be better off as a statue. Less pain. Less pain.”
“Well, I guess in a way she’s not wrong.” Apollo tried to lighten the mood. It didn’t work.
“Doesn’t help that she says they’re pawns of us.” Hermes muttered.
“We tend to be.” Thalia grumbled but was not heard by the gods. Which was good, as no one wanted to rehash that argument again.
“Percy!” Behind me, I heard a buzzing sound, like a two-hundred-pound hummingbird in a nosedive. Grover yelled, “Duck!”
That had managed to lighten the atmosphere some and a few huffed out a bit of laughter.
“Gotta love your descriptions, man!” Chris snickered.
“It’s a gift.” Percy grinned.
I turned, and there he was in the night sky, flying in from twelve o’clock with his winged shoes fluttering, Grover, holding a tree branch the size of a baseball bat. His eyes were shut tight, his head twitched from side to side. He was navigating by ears and nose alone.
“Duck!” he yelled again. “I’ll get her!” That finally jolted me into action. Knowing Grover, I was sure he’d miss Medusa and nail me.
“Thanks for the vote of confidence, Perce.” Grover grumped playfully.
“I was just using common sense, you were relying on smell alone and were still new to the flying shoes.” The son of the sea explained.
“You have a point, but I’m not happy about it.” The satyr pouted fighting a smile.
I dove to one side.
Thwack!
At first I figured it was the sound of Grover hitting a tree. Then Medusa roared with rage.
The campers, Hermes, Apollo, and surprisingly Ares cheered causing Grover to blush. Some of the gods were smiling, as well as Sally and Chiron.
“Woohoo!”
“Go Grover!”
“Show ‘em what satyrs can do!”
“You miserable satyr,” she snarled. “I’ll add you to my collection!”
“That was for Uncle Ferdinand!” Grover yelled back.
I scrambled away and hid in the statuary while Grover swooped down for another pass.
Ker-whack!
“Arrgh!” Medusa yelled, her snake-hair hissing and spitting.
More cheers and praises are heard.
Right next to me, Annabeth’s voice said, “Percy!”
I jumped so high my feet nearly cleared a garden gnome. “Jeez! Don’t do that!”
“Lucky you didn’t have your sword out.” Rachel drolled.
“I said I was sorry!”
“Are we ever going to learn what you guys are talking about?” Annabeth asked.
“Third quest.” Percy grumbled.
“I sneezed.” Rachel grinned.
“While I was being chased by skeletons.”
“If anything, I’m more confused.” Travis said.
Annabeth took off her Yankees cap and became visible. “You have to cut her head off.”
“What? Are you crazy? Let’s get out of here.”
“Yes, run.” Poseidon cried.
“No, fight!” Ares yelled, longing for action. Aphrodite rolled her eyes at her lover, he got so focus on violence and death it was annoying. She supposed she liked him for other reasons, but she didn’t need to get into that. Her husband was becoming more and more interesting, however. Hephaestus had stopped what he was tinkering on to look up and focus on the story. He may not be the most attractive physically, but his eyes were intriguing to her. Soulful and full of expression, how she had never noticed she was unsure, but she would be paying him some more attention during their time here.
“Medusa is a menace. She’s evil. I’d kill her myself, but…” Annabeth swallowed, as if she were about to make a difficult admission. “But you’ve got the better weapon. Besides, I’d never get close to her. She’d slice me to bits because of my mother. You—you’ve got a chance.”
“That must have been hard to admit, Annie.” Thalia pointed out.
“Yes, having to swallow my pride, something I still struggle with.”
“What? I can’t—”
“Look, do you want her turning more innocent people into statues?”
She pointed to a pair of statue lovers, a man and a woman with their arms around each other, turned to stone by the monster.
“And now Percy’s selflessness comes into play.”
“It made sense.” Said demigod shrugged.
Annabeth grabbed a green gazing ball from a nearby pedestal. “A polished shield would be better.” She studied the sphere critically. “The convexity will cause some distortion. The reflection’s size should be off by a factor of—”
“Not the best time to spew physics…” Apollo chided.
“I do it when I’m nervous.”
“You know what physics are?” Athena asks mystified.
“I am the God of Knowledge you know.” He replied with clear frustration on his face.
“I always forget all the things you’re a god of.” Percy awed, saving the Wisdom Goddess from Apollo’s anger.
“Would you speak English?”
“I am!” She tossed me the glass ball. “Just look at her in the glass. Never look at her directly.”
“Well, that’s a given.”
“Shhh!”
“Hey, guys!” Grover yelled somewhere above us. “I think she’s unconscious!”
“Doubt it.”
“Mhmm.”
“Roooaaarrr!”
“Called it.”
“Quiet!”
“Maybe not,” Grover corrected. He went in for another pass with the tree branch.
“Hurry,” Annabeth told me. “Grover’s got a great nose, but he’ll eventually crash.”
“Wow, thanks.” The satyr deadpanned.
“Oh, like you didn’t think the same as you were doing it.”
I took out my pen and uncapped it. The bronze blade of Riptide elongated in my hand.
I followed the hissing and spitting sounds of Medusa’s hair.
I kept my eyes locked on the gazing ball so I would only glimpse Medusa’s reflection, not the real thing. Then, in the green tinted glass, I saw her.
Grover was coming in for another turn at bat, but this time he flew a little too low. Medusa grabbed the stick and pulled him off course. He tumbled through the air and crashed into the arms of a stone grizzly bear with a painful “Ummphh!”
“That part sucked.” Grover winced at the reminder.
“Oh, not the Medusa part?” Percy said sarcasm evident.
“After all we’ve been through, Medusa was easy.”
“I don’t think that helps are case there, bud.” Percy was quick to point out noticing the looks of concern from many.
Medusa was about to lunge at him when I yelled, “Hey!”
I advanced on her, which wasn’t easy, holding a sword and a glass ball. If she charged, I’d have a hard time defending myself.
But she let me approach—twenty feet, ten feet.
Sharp inhales could be heard from almost everyone. Will was struggling to not give into his urge to stop and hand off reading to another, fighting to keep his twitching hands still.
I could see the reflection of her face now. Surely it wasn’t really that ugly. The green swirls of the gazing ball must be distorting it, making it look worse.
“You wouldn’t harm an old woman, Percy,” she crooned. “I know you wouldn’t.”
I hesitated, fascinated by the face I saw reflected in the glass—the eyes that seemed to burn straight through the green tint, making my arms go weak.
From the cement grizzly, Grover moaned, “Percy, don’t listen to her!”
Medusa cackled. “Too late.”
She lunged at me with her talons.
Everyone held their breathe.
I slashed up with my sword, heard a sickening shlock!, then a hiss like wind rushing out of a cavern—the sound of a monster disintegrating.
Heavy exhales ring out soon followed by cheers.
“So… furies, the minotaur, and Medusa? That’s quite a line-up you got, man.” Travis counted on his fingers.
“Yeah, basically my luck sucks.”
“It can be really good though.” Annabeth interjected.
“Also true.”
Something fell to the ground next to my foot. It took all my willpower not to look. I could feel warm ooze soaking into my sock, little dying snake heads tugging at my shoelaces.
“Eeeewwww!” Aphrodite gagged.
“It certainly felt disgusting.” Percy dry-heaved.
“Smelled worse.” Annabeth choked.
“Oh, you can’t talk about smell. It was much worse for me.” Grover smothered a cough.
“Oh, yuck,” Grover said. His eyes were still tightly closed, but I guess he could hear the thing gurgling and steaming. “Mega-yuck.”
Annabeth came up next to me, her eyes fixed on the sky. She was holding Medusa’s black veil. She said, “Don’t move.”
Very, very carefully, without looking down, she knelt and draped the monster’s head in black cloth, then picked it up. It was still dripping green juice.
The Love Goddess fought back the urge to vomit. Her husband was sweet enough to conjure her a bucket just in case. She turned to him with a grateful smile.
“Are you okay?” she asked me, her voice trembling.
“Yeah,” I decided, though I felt like throwing up my double cheeseburger. “Why didn’t…why didn’t the head evaporate?”
“Once you sever it, it becomes a spoil of war,” she said. “Same as your minotaur horn. But don’t unwrap the head. It can still petrify you.”
Grover moaned as he climbed down from the grizzly statue. He had a big welt on his forehead. His green rasta cap hung from one of his little goat horns, and his fake feet had been knocked off his hooves. The magic sneakers were flying aimlessly around his head.
“Anyone else picturing Tom from Tom and Jerry every time her crashed?” Travis asked.
“I wasn’t then, but I am now and it’s perfect.” Percy sniggered.
“The Red Baron,” I said. “Good job, man.”
“So that’s where that came from!” Connor exclaimed, “I always wondered.”
“Lucky, you got a cool nickname from Percy.” Nico faux pouted.
“Don’t lie, you love being called Neeks.” The Son of the Sea chastised gently.
Nico just faked a pout, he wasn’t successful at hiding his smile.
He managed a bashful grin. “That really was not fun, though. Well, the hitting-her-with-a-stick part, that was fun. But crashing into a concrete bear? Not fun.”
He snatched his shoes out of the air. I recapped my sword. Together, the three of us stumbled back to the warehouse.
We found some old plastic grocery bags behind the snack counter and double-wrapped Medusa’s head. We plopped it on the table where we’d eaten dinner and sat around it, too exhausted to speak.
Finally I said, “So we have Athena to thank for this monster?”
Everyone flinched, the recent conversations were still very much fresh in their minds. It definitely changed everything most believed.
Surprisingly Poseidon was very relaxed. Now that Medusa was dealt with he felt better about his son. He wasn’t worried about the background information about this story, he got through it the first time just fine, and he had his brother to help him again if need be.
Said brother, Hades, was looking over to the Sea God giving him a once over, pleased with what he found. Clearly having his sons with him was a big help.
Annabeth flashed me an irritated look. “Your dad, actually. Don’t you remember? Medusa was Poseidon’s girlfriend. They decided to meet in my mother’s temple. That’s why Athena turned her into a monster. Medusa and her two sisters who had helped her get into the temple, they became the three gorgons. That’s why Medusa wanted to slice me up, but she wanted to preserve you as a nice statue. She’s still sweet on your dad. You probably reminded her of him.”
“Sorry, sir.” The daughter of Athena winced apologizing.
“It’s fine. I’d rather just forget about it.” Poseidon waved her off.
My face was burning. “Oh, so now it’s my fault we met Medusa.”
Annabeth straightened. In a bad imitation of my voice, she said: “‘It’s just a photo, Annabeth. What’s the harm?’”
“Oof, low blow Annabeth.” Chris grimaced.
“This event didn’t help with my thoughts on the rivalry.”
“Forget it,” I said. “You’re impossible.”
“You’re insufferable.”
“You’re—”
“Hey!” Grover interrupted. “You two are giving me a migraine, and satyrs don’t even get migraines. What are we going to do with the head?”
“Poor Grover.” Thalia cooed.
“I’m more impressed. He’s pretty much the only one who can get them to stop bickering.” Clarisse jumped in.
“Oh, it doesn’t always work.” The satyr said fake glaring at the couple who just give him looks of innocence.
I stared at the thing. One little snake was hanging out of a hole in the plastic. The words printed on the side of the bag said: WE APPRECIATE YOUR BUSINESS!
I was angry, not just with Annabeth or her mom, but with all the gods for this whole quest, for getting us blown off the road and in two major fights the very first day out from camp. At this rate, we’d never make it to L.A. alive, much less before the summer solstice.
What had Medusa said?
Do not be a pawn of the Olympians, my dear. You would be better off as a statue.
“You’re about to do something impulsive, aren’t you?” Sally looked to her son eyebrows high.
Percy coughed, “Yes.”
I got up. “I’ll be back.”
“Percy,” Annabeth called after me. “What are you—”
I searched the back of the warehouse until I found Medusa’s office. Her account book showed her six most recent sales, all shipments to the Underworld to decorate Hades and Persephone’s garden.
Everyone looked to the God of the Underworld shocked.
“I didn’t know that’s where Persephone got them from, she decorates how she likes. It’s not like I’d notice the souls, they all come in the same way.” He said arm up in surrender.
“She does love decorating; I’ve never known her to let anyone get a word in about that garden.” Nico nodded thinking back.
“Well, she let me keep the throne room how I wanted it, so she can keep the garden.”
“That’s fair, I guess.”
According to one freight bill, the Underworld’s billing address was DOA Recording Studios, West Hollywood, California. I folded up the bill and stuffed it in my pocket.
In the cash register I found twenty dollars, a few golden drachmas, and some packing slips for Hermes Overnight Express, each with a little leather bag attached for coins. I rummaged around the rest of the office until I found the right-size box.
I went back to the picnic table, packed up Medusa’s head, and filled out a delivery slip:
“Oh… my… gods.” Will gasped. “Percy this is…”
“Yup.”
“Are you…”
“Oh yeah.”
“But-”
“Share already! What happened?” Travis yelled.
Will cleared his throat preparing himself for the reactions.
The Gods
Mount Olympus
600th Floor,
Empire State Building
New York, NY
With best wishes,
PERCY JACKSON
It was silent for a minute.
Finally, it seemed to have clicked and the campers burst out in laughter.
“You have brass ones, man!” Connor struggled to say.
“When I grow up I wanna be like you.” his brother joked.
“I honestly forgot about this. Looking back, it is pretty funny.” Annabeth giggled.
“Percy, THAT’S how you got the head?” Sally scolded, “You’re lucky you weren’t smote on the spot!”
“Oh, I had some help with that.” Percy winked at his father who chuckled. Poseidon was sure he snagged the package before the others could find it.
Unfortunately, some of the gods, Hera and Zeus, could not see the humor of the moment and made their thoughts clear.
“Of all the things, boy-” Zeus boomed.
“The disrespect!” Hera yelled over her husband.
Percy just shrugged, further scaring his parents at his nonchalance, “It was an outlet of my anger. I had basically been given clear proof that I was nothing but a piece of a game to the gods.”
Silence. A cough.
Will cleared his throat at the tension and started to read hoping his turn would end soon.
“They’re not going to like that,” Grover warned. “They’ll think you’re impertinent.”
“He is impertinent.” Chris tried to joke.
I poured some golden drachmas in the pouch. As soon as I closed it, there was a sound like a cash register. The package floated off the table and disappeared with a pop!
“I am impertinent,” I said.
“Ha! He agrees!”
Some light laughter follows.
I looked at Annabeth, daring her to criticize.
She didn’t. She seemed resigned to the fact that I had a major talent for ticking off the gods. “Come on,” she muttered. “We need a new plan.”
Will snapped the book close causing everyone to jump.
The room was still tense and awkward. Percy was looking down at his hands avoiding the glares from Hera and Zeus, some of the campers and a few of the gods (Hermes and Apollo mostly) were hiding laughter still, while the rest were just tense.
It was Hestia who broke the silence.
“Why don’t I read next and after that chapter we wrap up for the day?” she offered soothing the room with her aura.
All let out a relaxing breath as she opened the book.
Chapter 15: A Dog's Advice
Notes:
Sorry this has taken me so long to update. The end of this semester was super hectic and I had no time to write. Hopefully this next one will be better! Enjoy!
Chapter Text
We Get Advice from a Poodle
“A Poodle?” Clarisse balked.
“Oh, I love poodles!” Aphrodite clapped, giddy at the thought of the animal.
“He did help us out.” Percy shrugged.
“You thought he was a stuffed animal.” Annabeth snickered.
“This is true.”
“You don’t want to know what he thought of you two.” Grover laughed in remembrance.
Hestia soaked in the laughter and began reading.
We were pretty miserable that night.
We camped out in the woods, a hundred yards from the main road, in a marshy clearing that local kids had obviously been using for parties. The ground was littered with flattened soda cans and fast-food wrappers.
“Oh, I forgot about the night before.” Percy blanched, “Was a heavy talk, right?”
“It had its layers.” Grover agreed.
Percy let out a harsh exhale, his doubts were going to be aired once again. Better prepare himself.
We'd taken some food and blankets from Aunty Em's, but we didn't dare light a fire to dry our damp clothes. The Furies and Medusa had provided enough excitement for one day. We didn't want to attract anything else.
We decided to sleep in shifts. I volunteered to take first watch.
Annabeth curled up on the blankets and was snoring as soon as her head hit the ground.
“I DO NOT snore!” said girl complains.
“Hate to burst your bubble, but you totally do Annie.” Thalia grins.
Annabeth just looked scandalized.
“I think it’s cute, Wise Girl.” Percy commented kissing her cheek resulting in the blonde looking to him with bright eyes and a smile.
“Nice save.” One of the Hermes kids muttered, lucky for them Annabeth didn’t hear it.
Grover fluttered with his flying shoes to the lowest bough of a tree, put his back to the trunk, and stared at the night sky.
"Go ahead and sleep," I told him. "I'll wake you if there's trouble."
He nodded, but still didn't close his eyes. "It makes me sad, Percy."
"What does? The fact that you signed up for this stupid quest?"
"No. This makes me sad." He pointed at all the garbage on the ground. "And the sky. You
can't even see the stars. They've polluted the sky. This is a terrible time to be a satyr."
"Oh, yeah. I guess you'd be an environmentalist."
The comment resulted in glares thrown Percy’s way by a few.
“What? I am technically correct, it’s a reasonable explanation! Simple and understandable!”
“He does have a point… How else would you explain it easily?” Annabeth came to her boyfriend’s aid.
“I will admit I was being rather short with Perce. After the bus and dealing with Medusa, camping out and the state of everything wasn’t helping.” Grover added.
Hestia decided to cut the growing argument short and continued reading.
He glared at me. "Only a human wouldn't be. Your species is clogging up the world so fast ...
ah, never mind. It's useless to lecture a human. At the rate things are going, I'll never find Pan."
"Pam? Like the cooking spray?"
“Percy!” Sally chastised.
“I misheard him I swear!”
"Pan!" he cried indignantly. "P-A-N. The great god Pan! What do you think I want a
searcher's license for?"
A strange breeze rustled through the clearing, temporarily overpowering the stink of trash and muck. It brought the smell of berries and wildflowers and clean rainwater, things that might've once been in these woods. Suddenly I was nostalgic for something I'd never known.
Grover gasped, “You felt that too?”
“Guess he really was waiting for us, huh?” Percy muttered.
Hermes couldn’t help but smile at the obvious power of his beloved son. He missed Pan, how could he not? Hopefully this satyr really did find him.
"Tell me about the search," I said.
Grover looked at me cautiously, as if he were afraid I was just making fun.
“I would never!”
“I know, but many have with all satyrs, so it becomes habit to hesitate.”
Both Hermes and Dionysus scowl at the information, irritation clear.
"The God of Wild Places disappeared two thousand years ago," he told me. "A sailor off the
coast of Ephesos heard a mysterious voice crying out from the shore, 'Tell them that the great god Pan has died!' When humans heard the news, they believed it. They've been pillaging Pan's kingdom ever since. But for the satyrs, Pan was our lord and master. He protected us and the wild places of the earth. We refuse to believe that he died. In every generation, the bravest satyrs pledge their lives to finding Pan. They search the earth, exploring all the wildest places, hoping to find where he is hidden, and wake him from his sleep."
"And you want to be a searcher."
"It's my life's dream," he said. "My father was a searcher. And my Uncle Ferdinand ... the
statue you saw back there—"
"Oh, right, sorry."
Grover shook his head. "Uncle Ferdinand knew the risks. So did my dad. But I'll succeed. I'll
be the first searcher to return alive."
"Hang on—the first?"
Grover took his reed pipes out of his pocket. "No searcher has ever come back. Once they set
out, they disappear. They're never seen alive again."
"Not once in two thousand years?"
"No."
"And your dad? You have no idea what happened to him?"
"None."
"But you still want to go," I said, amazed. "I mean, you really think you'll be the one to find
Pan?"
“And you were.” Percy mumbled ruffling his friend’s curls, much to Grover’s dismay.
“That’s gonna be hard to listen to, for quite a few of them.” The satyr discreetly motioned to the group.
“Yeah, we’ll have to play it by ear, I guess.”
"I have to believe that, Percy. Every searcher does. It's the only thing that keeps us from
despair when we look at what humans have done to the world. I have to believe Pan can still be awakened."
I stared at the orange haze of the sky and tried to understand how Grover could pursue a
dream that seemed so hopeless. Then again, was I any better?
“Woah, harsh thoughts man.” Travis exhaled.
Percy just shrugged, he had thoughts like this more often than not.
“You’re always your own worst critic.” Sally wisely stated, the goddesses looking towards her with well-hidden pride.
"How are we going to get into the Underworld?" I asked him. "I mean, what chance do we
have against a god?"
“Pretty good odds I’d say.” Grover smirked.
“Wait, what?!” Poseidon jerked.
“Ah, yes, uhhh I may or may not have gone against a god before.” Percy scratched his head flushing.
“You dare to go against a god!” Zeus bellowed.
“I dare when they choose to endanger the many just for their enjoyment or want.” The Son of the Sea replied neutrally, leaving no room for debate in his tone.
“Yup! Percy here is all for fighting for the good of the world, even the good guys when they make dumb decisions!” Connor cheerfully interjected.
“Connor, you are not helping… just quit while you’re ahead.” Annabeth groaned; she could tell the tension in the air was thick.
“Okie dokie!” the Stoll gave her a sloppy salute.
“You don’t go fighting gods frequently, do you son?” The Earthshaker asks groaning.
“No dad, but I do um start early…” his son mutters hunkering down to hide his face.
"I don't know," he admitted. "But back at Medusa's, when you were searching her office?
Annabeth was telling me—"
"Oh, I forgot. Annabeth will have a plan all figured out."
“Oh, I can just imagine the sarcasm.”
“What can I say? I do excel at using it.” Percy grins.
"Don't be so hard on her, Percy. She's had a tough life, but she's a good person. After all, she
forgave me...." His voice faltered.
"What do you mean?" I asked. "Forgave you for what?"
“It wasn’t your fault, Grover!” Thalia yelled, “I chose to stay behind!”
“Didn’t help when plenty blamed it on the searcher in question.” Grover scowled.
“The Council?” Percy asked.
“They were the main ones.”
“Of course, they were.”
Suddenly, Grover seemed very interested in playing notes on his pipes.
"Wait a minute," I said. "Your first keeper job was five years ago. Annabeth has been at camp
five years. She wasn't ... I mean, your first assignment that went wrong—"
"I can't talk about it," Grover said, and his quivering lower lip suggested he'd start crying if I
pressed him. "But as I was saying, back at Medusa's, Annabeth and I agreed there's something strange going on with this quest. Something isn't what it seems."
“Ugh, it was so obvious… it took us forever to realize.” Percy groaned scrubbing his face.
All the campers were nodding while the gods were looking between the group confused.
“Looking back, yes, but we also didn’t have a lot of information to go on.” Annabeth added.
“What’s obvious?” Aphrodite shocked everyone by asking.
“Well, I won’t say anything exactly, but everyone was being played easily. Many things were timed a little too coincidentally.”
“Basically, anything I supposedly do or get blamed for ever was never actually my fault, I was just the biggest player out in the field at the time.” Percy said clearly annoyed about the fact.
“Yeah, at this point whenever it’s said Percy has done something we go check with him and Annabeth if it’s true or not.” Chris points out.
Poseidon could be seen with a rather stoic expression on his face, but inside he was seething. Figures it’s his son that gets blamed, just like his father; no doubt most of the blame coming from his youngest brother and his progeny. Hades he could understand the grudge, the Sea God certainly hasn’t been best brother of the year and it’s easy to hurt those closest to you when you hurt. The Earthshaker let out a slow sigh, ‘well, I guess that’s a part of why we’re getting to read these.’
Sally was unfortunately not surprised with Percy’s admittance; it made too much sense. It even happened when he was in school. Gods deciding to do the same thing? Nothing new.
"Well, duh. I'm getting blamed for stealing a thunderbolt that Hades took."
“Sorry again, Uncle H.” Percy apologized, shocking the other gods and some campers with his easy use of the familial title.
“It’s fine, nephew-mine,” the Lord of the Underworld waved him off. “As long as in the end I am proven not guilty I will ignore it.”
"That's not what I mean," Grover said. "The Fur—The Kindly Ones were sort of holding
back. Like Mrs. Dodds at Yancy Academy ... why did she wait so long to try to kill you? Then on the bus, they just weren't as aggressive as they could've been."
"They seemed plenty aggressive to me."
Grover shook his head. "They were screeching at us: 'Where is it? Where?'"
"Asking about me," I said.
“You know if there wasn’t something missing the gods were looking for I’m sure they’d be talking about you, Perce.” Travis joked.
“Yeah! ‘Cause demigods can only be ‘it’ for monsters!” His brother finished.
“Funny, you are absolutely right.” Hades deadpans, he knows how his Furies operate.
“Why do you think I still call her Mrs. Dodds?” Percy grinned, “She hates it, which means I love it.”
"Maybe ... but Annabeth and I, we both got the feeling they weren't asking about a person.
They said 'Where is it?' They seemed to be asking about an object."
"That doesn't make sense."
"I know. But if we've misunderstood something about this quest, and we only have nine days
to find the master bolt...." He looked at me like he was hoping for answers, but I didn't have any.
I thought about what Medusa had said: I was being used by the gods. What lay ahead of me
was worse than petrification. "I haven't been straight with you," I told Grover. "I don't care about the master bolt. I agreed to go to the Underworld so I could bring back my mother."
“Boy…” Zeus growled.
“Oh, give it a rest brother. You’d do the same in his position.” Hades admonished his sibling.
“I would never ignore my mission!”
“So, if Mother Rhea had never been kidnapped and you had to choose between her and your precious bolt, you’d take your zap stick?” Poseidon sneered.
That stopped Zeus, mouth agape. Obviously, he knew he’d choose his mother, but he wasn’t about to admit it around these demigods. Turning away from his brothers he hunkered down in his chair clutching his weapon to his chest once again.
Grover blew a soft note on his pipes. "I know that, Percy. But are you sure that's the only
reason?"
"I'm not doing it to help my father. He doesn't care about me. I don't care about him."
Poseidon had barely managed to muffle his whine; Percy heard him anyway.
“I didn’t mean it Dad. I was venting.” He winced trying to soften the blow.
His father could only nod. The Sea God understood, of course he did; didn’t mean it hurt any less to hear it.
Grover gazed down from his tree branch. "Look, Percy, I'm not as smart as Annabeth. I'm not
as brave as you. But I'm pretty good at reading emotions. You're glad your dad is alive. You feel good that he's claimed you, and part of you wants to make him proud. That's why you mailed Medusa's head to Olympus. You wanted him to notice what you'd done."
“Well, it’ll definitely get someone’s attention.” Travis snickered.
"Yeah? Well maybe satyr emotions work differently than human emotions. Because you're
wrong. I don't care what he thinks."
Grover pulled his feet up onto the branch. "Okay, Percy. Whatever."
"Besides, I haven't done anything worth bragging about. We barely got out of New York and
we're stuck here with no money and no way west."
“’Nothing worth bragging about’! Are you kidding me Prissy?” Clarisse scowled. “What do you call the furies, minotaur, and medusa?”
“Inconvenient.” He deadpanned causing many to snort and giggle.
“Wow, okay then.”
“Besides we had no supplies and I had absolutely no idea what I was doing.”
“Ooh,” the War child had to flinch, “right.” She forgot about that part.
Poseidon slung an arm over Percy’s shoulder, “I am proud, you know.”
“I know, it was just… hard in the beginning. Everything was still so new and I still kinda had lingering doubts that things were as real as they seemed.” Percy shrugged.
Poseidon gave a noise of understanding tightening his hold on his son.
Grover looked at the night sky, like he was thinking about that problem. "How about I take
first watch, huh? You get some sleep."
I wanted to protest, but he started to play Mozart, soft and sweet, and I turned away, my eyes stinging. After a few bars of Piano Concerto no. 12, I was asleep.
In my dreams, I stood in a dark cavern before a gaping pit. Gray mist creatures churned all
around me, whispering rags of smoke that I somehow knew were the spirits of the dead.
The Sea God’s grasp tightened once again at the description.
“Oh,” Percy exhaled, “I forgot about this dream.”
The other gods had tensed as well, many still sticking to their claims of denial.
“It can’t be.”
“Not the pit.”
“Father’s not…”
“You’ll find out everything through each of these books, so we might as well continue.” Annabeth motions for Hestia to pick up reading again.
They tugged at my clothes, trying to pull me back, but I felt compelled to walk forward to the
very edge of the chasm.
Looking down made me dizzy.
The pit yawned so wide and was so completely black, I knew it must be bottomless. Yet I had
a feeling that something was trying to rise from the abyss, something huge and evil.
“Percy, are you ever not so descriptive?” Nico shudders, “I’ve lived in the Underworld and seen the pit, but it’s never freaked me out as much as you describing it has.”
“Sorry…”
The little hero , an amused voice echoed far down in the darkness. Too weak, too young, but
perhaps you will do.
The voice felt ancient—cold and heavy. It wrapped around me like sheets of lead.
“Well, I thought I couldn’t get any more uncomfortable… turns out I was wrong.” Nico hugged his knees to his chest, his father pulling him close.
Zeus still had an air of disbelief, but you could tell the dream was making him antsy. The other gods seemed to be in the same boat; many did not want to believe Kronos was rising once again, they had been lucky to not have been born yet. The idea of another war against the Titans was a nightmare come true.
They have misled you, boy, it said. Barter with me. I will give you what you want.
A shimmering image hovered over the void: my mother, frozen at the moment she'd
dissolved in a shower of gold. Her face was distorted with pain, as if the Minotaur were still
squeezing her neck. Her eyes looked directly at me, pleading: Go!
“Right away with the hard bargaining.” Chris says.
I tried to cry out, but my voice wouldn't work.
Cold laughter echoed from the chasm.
An invisible force pulled me forward. It would drag me into the pit unless I stood firm.
Help me rise, boy. The voice became hungrier. Bring me the bolt. Strike a blow against the
treacherous gods!
The spirits of the dead whispered around me, No! Wake!
The image of my mother began to fade. The thing in the pit tightened its unseen grip around
me.
I realized it wasn't interested in pulling me in. It was using me to pull itself out.
Many were tensing in their seats, the tension in the room elevating as the story progressed.
Good , it murmured. Good.
Wake! the dead whispered. Wake!
Someone was shaking me.
My eyes opened, and it was daylight.
There was an almost unanimous exhale of relief. The group began to relax and settled in for hopefully more light topics.
"Well," Annabeth said, "the zombie lives."
“You’re one to talk, Annie. You are pretty much dead to the world once you knock out.” Thalia joked.
“Thals!”
“Personally, I envy you. I wish I wasn’t such a light sleeper.” Sally comments.
“I think all demigods are pretty heavy sleepers. Helps when we have limited time to sleep on quests.” Percy shrugs.
“That doesn’t make it okay.”
“But it is handy.”
I was trembling from the dream. I could still feel the grip of the chasm monster around my
chest. "How long was I asleep?"
"Long enough for me to cook breakfast." Annabeth tossed me a bag of nacho-flavored corn
chips from Aunty Em's snack bar. "And Grover went exploring. Look, he found a friend."
My eyes had trouble focusing.
Grover was sitting cross-legged on a blanket with something fuzzy in his lap, a dirty,
unnaturally pink stuffed animal.
No. It wasn't a stuffed animal. It was a pink poodle.
Aphrodite managed to get everyone to flinch with the pitch of her excited squeal.
“I didn’t know they could be pink!” she cheered.
“They don’t.” Artemis muttered. “Poor thing probably isn’t even a girl.”
“He wasn’t.” Grover answered.
The poodle yapped at me suspiciously. Grover said, "No, he's not."
I blinked. "Are you ... talking to that thing?"
“Rude much?”
“I had just woken up and thought it was a stuffed toy. I didn’t even know Grover could understand animals.” Percy refuted.
“To be fair it is a widely known ability of satyrs that most would assume he would already know.” Grover shrugged.
“We did often forget Seaweed Brain was new to this stuff. He tends to do well with just his instincts most of the time it became natural to just follow his lead. Once he got confused it was much more apparent.” Annabeth detailed.
“Prissy does have the best plans out of all of us.” Clarisse agrees, “And usually he’s just following his gut instinct.”
“Just like his father.” Hestia smiles at the beaming duo before continuing.
The poodle growled.
"This thing," Grover warned, "is our ticket west. Be nice to him."
"You can talk to animals?"
Grover ignored the question. "Percy, meet Gladiola. Gladiola, Percy."
“Wait, you said it was a boy?” Connor asks.
“Yup.”
“And his name is Gladiola?” Travis adds.
“Mhmm.”
“Oh, that poor dog.” The Stolls moan as one.
I stared at Annabeth, figuring she'd crack up at this practical joke they were playing on me,
but she looked deadly serious.
"I'm not saying hello to a pink poodle," I said. "Forget it."
“Bet you’re gonna say hello to the poodle.” Nico grinned.
"Percy," Annabeth said. "I said hello to the poodle. You say hello to the poodle."
The poodle growled.
I said hello to the poodle.
“Ha!”
“Congrats, you didn’t bet anything to win!” Percy laughed.
“Dang it! I knew I forgot something.” Nico growled.
All the campers were stifling giggles while the gods looked at the two cousins, still surprised at the ease of which they interacted.
Grover explained that he'd come across Gladiola in the woods and they'd struck up a
conversation. The poodle had run away from a rich local family, who'd posted a $200 reward for his return. Gladiola didn't really want to go back to his family, but he was willing to if it meant helping Grover.
"How does Gladiola know about the reward?" I asked.
“Asking the real questions.” Travis comments, completely serious; the others were fighting laughter. Well other than Connor who was nodding along just as serious.
"He read the signs," Grover said. "Duh."
"Of course," I said. "Silly me."
“The sarcasm is strong in this one.” Will snickered.
“Was that supposed to be a Star Wars joke? Because I will take it.” Percy grinned.
“Just call me Obi-Wan.” Will strokes his chin, not unlike said character.
"So we turn in Gladiola," Annabeth explained in her best strategy voice, "we get money, and
we buy tickets to Los Angeles. Simple."
“Not much of a plan, but it’s a start.” Hermes said.
“Better than nothing.”
“Fair enough.”
I thought about my dream—the whispering voices of the dead, the thing in the chasm, and my mother's face, shimmering as it dissolved into gold. All that might be waiting for me in the West.
"Not another bus," I said warily.
“I still struggle with getting on buses. School trips don’t help.” Percy shuddered.
“I’m glad I don’t have to be at schools anymore. Buses were only marginally better smelling than locker rooms.” Grover whined rubbing his nose at the thought.
"No," Annabeth agreed.
She pointed downhill, toward train tracks I hadn't been able to see last night in the dark.
"There's an Amtrak station half a mile that way. According to Gladiola, the westbound train
leaves at noon."
“And that’s it. Let’s stop for the day and continue tomorrow.” Hestia offered closing the book.
“Sounds good Auntie Hestia. I’m starving!” Percy groaned.
“You’re always hungry Seaweed Brain. You’re basically a black hole.”
“You’re not much better Wise Girl!”
“Don’t even start!” Annabeth tackled her boyfriend, and they began to wrestle.
“Should we stop them?” Hestia asked, barely stopping herself from laughing as Percy is flipped by the daughter of Athena.
“Oh no, they’ll burn energy better this way. And anyways this is pretty much how they flirt with each other.” Thalia explained much to the dismay of the couple’s godly parents.
“I got 5 drachmas on Annabeth winning!” Connor yells.
“I heard that Stoll! Don’t think I won’t help you on your next prank!” Percy yelled while avoiding Annabeth’s next lunge.
“Oh, don’t fight it Seaweed Brain, you know he’s right.” Annabeth jeered.
“Hey!”
“I say we let them just got until they crash, and we eat and rest once they stop. Start reading again after breakfast tomorrow.” Sally plots.
“Might as well.” Hestia nodded agreeing, noticing some of the other gods joining the campers in their cheering and planning upcoming bouts.
Chapter 16: Start of Day 2
Summary:
Beginning Day 2 of our reading.
Notes:
I'm back! Sorry this is so late (and short). I wanted to post this for the holidays, but there were some family problems and writing got pushed on the back burner. On the plus side I recently started my new semester of college and my schedule is much more open for free time. Enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Everybody had retired for the day easily. The gods mumbling their thoughts among themselves, Zeus in particular was stuck in his head planning, he would have to think on a plan for what to do with Poseidon’s spawn if he ever went rogue. Some of Hestia’s comments throughout the day echoed in his mind, was it truly worth it to get closer to his family? In the past it had always led to harsh times, and that was without the inclusion of their demigod children. Who knows what would happen if they were brought into the loop.
Sleep came quickly to all; it was awfully convenient that the Fates had frozen the timeline, the lack of demigod dreams was paradise. For once each demigod came out with a full night of rest and clearly all the better for them as they looked much healthier than the previous day. The lack of bags under their eyes and energy less manic was fantastic. Hopefully there would be fewer interruptions today; everyone doubted that, however.
But before anything, breakfast was in order and the Gods had walked into the kitchen to see the children watching Percy and his mother, once again, running the show. There were pancakes begin tossed from a pan to whoever called next, artfully catching them (demigod reactions huh?) and eating, smiles wide. Chiron was to the side with his own plate, calmly eating while supervising. Clearly, this wasn’t a very new event to witness.
Hestia was the first to be spotted by Percy, who lifted the pan beaming.
“Morning, Auntie H! Can I interest you in a Sally Jackson specially made breakfast?” he asks cheerfully.
“That sounds lovely, Perseus.”
“You’ll love the Jackson’s breakfast, Auntie H. It’ll easily become a favorite of yours.” Annabeth commented.
“Sounds like you’ve partaken in it often.”
“Whenever I can. It’s the one thing that Percy will wake up early for. They have this whole ritual they do as they cook and everything. It’s amazing to watch.” The Daughter of Athena explained.
“Oi! You’ve woken up early with us Wise Girl, don’t forget that. You’ve begged us for recipes and tricks too!”
“Shut up Seaweed Brain! Who wouldn’t want your mom’s cooking?”
“She’s got you there, Perce.” Grover interjected, “Everything Sally makes is delicious.”
“Always have been,” Poseidon adds making everyone jump.
“Holy Hera! I didn’t know you guys could be so quiet.”
“I believe the smell and potential of food kept them quiet.” The Sea God smirked.
Meanwhile, Sally had been bright red throughout the conversation and stuttered out, “Well, um, it’s really not all that, but there’s plenty for everyone.”
“Not all that!? These are the best pancakes I’ve had in millennia!” Hermes moaned, his mouth full; Apollo nodding furiously in agreement next to him, his own stack smothered in toppings.
“Never thought I’d ever see that, but okay. Feel free to dig in! We’re still cooking so eat as much as you’d like!” Sally explained wide smile on her face.
Everybody was quick to rush to get what food they could leading to spread laughter and playful fighting over portions.
The room was filled with a large sense of domesticity and family that Hestia was glowing softly. It had been too long since Olympus had had moments like this one; clearly having the kids here was proving to be worthwhile.
Once it was clear everyone had finished, Apollo had jumped up with excitement loudly clapping his hands.
“Alright, let’s get this show on the road!”
“Ugh, turn it down a bit sunshine.” Hermes groaned; he still wasn’t awake enough yet. He had been about to chug a huge cup of coffee but had spilled it in shock.
Apollo lazily waved a hand getting him a new cup, “Come on wings, I know you’re excited as I am.”
“Doesn’t justify this level of energy though, brother.” Artemis snarked, already struggling to prepare for her brother’s commentary throughout the day.
“But Arty-!”
“Don’t call me Arty!” The Huntress growled in clear warning.
Her twin just slapped an innocent look on and smiled.
Percy cut in stopping the impending fight, “As much as I am enjoying this, he does have a point. The faster we start the faster we can move on to the next book.”
So, everyone meandered their way back to the ‘reading room’ and found their seats.
“Well then, who wants to start us off today?” the Sun God, cheerful as ever, asks.
Grover shyly raised his hand, “I can, might as well get my turn done with.”
The satyr grabbed the book, opened it, and let out a long sigh.
“Oh boy, this’ll be interesting.” He muttered and read out the title.
Notes:
And we're onto the start of Day 2! Again, sorry that this is such a short update, but I have plans for the next book chapter to be finished within the next week or two. I'm not going to be promising for the future after that chapter, but updates will at least be roughly monthly.
Chapter 17: Author's Note (it's not bad news!)
Summary:
Just an update on the next chapter
Chapter Text
Heyo! Just wanted to let y'all know that this story will be updated soon.
Life has decided to make Physics bombard me with work and tests. I had hoped to get it out decently quick after my assumed timeframe, but I haven't had anytime to read through what I have written.
Sorry again, but I promise I'm working on getting the next chapter out. I just wanna make sure it's written out nicely since it's such a big chapter.
Thanks for reading (and apologies!),
Harleyquinnisaslytherin
Chapter 18: A Deathly Fall
Notes:
Sorry again for the long wait, but I found the time. I'm sorry if it seems a tad rushed, but I'm hoping the next chapter won't feel the same way.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I Plunge to My Death
“I’m sorry?!” Poseidon and Sally yell.
“Ah, this.” Percy cringed rubbing his neck.
“Wait, was this when…” Annabeth started.
“Mhmm.”
“Brother?” Tyson whimpered.
“I was fine Ty, I’m still here, right?”
The cyclops seemed satisfied with the answer and settled in close to Percy.
“What exactly happens now?” Sally questions, voice strained.
“I had a not-so-great confrontation?” her son tried for nonchalance.
“Um, Ms. Jackson?” Grover interjected, “It’d probably be easier to just start…”
“Of course, dear.” Sally sighed, she should have better prepared herself for her son’s under explained quests.
We spent two days on the Amtrak train, heading west through hills, over rivers, past amber
waves of grain.
We weren't attacked once, but I didn't relax. I felt that we were traveling around in a display
case, being watched from above and maybe from below, that something was waiting for the right opportunity.
I tried to keep a low profile because my name and picture were splattered over the front pages of several East Coast newspapers. The Trenton Register-News showed a photo taken by a tourist as I got off the Greyhound bus. I had a wild look in my eyes. My sword was a metallic blur in my hands. It might've been a baseball bat or a lacrosse stick.
“A lacrosse stick?” Chris wondered, “Why a lacrosse stick of all things?”
“Honestly, I don’t even understand the Mist in regard to me anymore man. It never really makes sense.” The Sea son shook his head.
The picture's caption read:
Twelve-year-old Percy Jackson, wanted for questioning in the Long Island disappearance
of his mother two weeks ago, is shown here fleeing from the bus where he accosted
several elderly female passengers. The bus exploded on an east New Jersey roadside
shortly after Jackson fled the scene. Based on eyewitness accounts, police believe the boy
may be traveling with two teenage accomplices. His stepfather, Gabe Ugliano, has
offered a cash reward for information leading to his capture.
"Don't worry," Annabeth told me. "Mortal police could never find us." But she didn't sound
so sure.
The rest of the day I spent alternately pacing the length of the train (because I had a really
hard time sitting still) or looking out the windows.
Once, I spotted a family of centaurs galloping across a wheat field, bows at the ready, as they
hunted lunch. The little boy centaur, who was the size of a second-grader on a pony, caught my eye and waved. I looked around the passenger car, but nobody else had noticed. The adult riders all had their faces buried in laptop computers or magazines.
“Woah, you actually saw a centaur child?” Connor awed.
“That’s surprising. Usually, my kin stick to the shadows or far from populated areas.” Chiron comments, just as amazed.
“Honestly, I didn’t really remember this part. Especially not after meeting the Party Ponies.” Percy smirked at his mentor who let out a heavy sigh.
“Ah the Party Ponies! Now they know how to have fun.” Apollo laughs.
“They’re awesome!” The Stoll brothers cheer.
“They’ve certainly been helpful all the times we’ve interacted.” Annabeth agreed.
Another time, toward evening, I saw something huge moving through the woods. I could've
sworn it was a lion, except that lions don't live wild in America, and this thing was the size of a Hummer. Its fur glinted gold in the evening light. Then it leaped through the trees and was gone.
“Gods, you even saw the Nemean Lion years before we even fought it?!” Thalia screamed.
“Apparently so.” He shrugged, after this long, Percy didn’t feel much shock anymore.
“Wait, you’ve fought the Lion as well?”
“Third quest.” The two cousins unanimously reply.
Our reward money for returning Gladiola the poodle had only been enough to purchase tickets as far as Denver. We couldn't get berths in the sleeper car, so we dozed in our seats. My neck got stiff. I tried not to drool in my sleep, since Annabeth was sitting right next to me.
Aphrodite held in a long squeal. This pair was clearly meant to be! ‘Hmm, I wonder if I help them get together?’
Grover kept snoring and bleating and waking me up. Once, he shuffled around and his fake
foot fell off. Annabeth and I had to stick it back on before any of the other passengers noticed.
"So," Annabeth asked me, once we'd gotten Grover's sneaker readjusted. "Who wants your
help?"
"What do you mean?"
"When you were asleep just now, you mumbled, 'I won't help you.' Who were you dreaming
about?"
“Bet Annie wished Percy dreamt of her.” Travis whispered to his brother. Unfortunately, he wasn’t quiet enough. There was a loud thud and the Stoll looked down to discover Annabeth’s famous knife embedded in between his legs causing him to shudder.
“Don’t call me Annie.” The daughter of Athena growled, Percy smirking at Travis with obvious pride at his girlfriend.
The son of Hermes couldn’t have nodded any faster if he tried and quickly offered the knife back.
I was reluctant to say anything. It was the second time I'd dreamed about the evil voice from
the pit. But it bothered me so much I finally told her.
“Ah, there it is. The beginning of Percy deferring to Annabeth.” Grover chuckled.
“Hey! I know when it’s better to tell people things.”
“We got nothing against it man, the pair of you are scary efficient together.” Chris raised his hands in surrender.
“Why can’t the pair of you be like that?” Hestia looked to the couple’s parents.
Poseidon could only shrug, he wasn’t the one who started the feud with his niece. The Wisdom Goddess briefly cringed and looked away. These stories were going to be big eye-openers.
Annabeth was quiet for a long time. "That doesn't sound like Hades. He always appears on a
black throne, and he never laughs."
“I laugh!” the God of the Underworld yelled.
“Not when it came to demigods, uh, sir.” Grover stuttered.
“Hmpf, whatever…” Hades grumbled slouching in his chair.
Grover cleared his throat, uncomfortable with that interaction.
"He offered my mother in trade. Who else could do that?"
"I guess ... if he meant, 'Help me rise from the Underworld.' If he wants war with the
Olympians. But why ask you to bring him the master bolt if he already has it?"
I shook my head, wishing I knew the answer. I thought about what Grover had told me, that
the Furies on the bus seemed to have been looking for something.
Where is it? Where?
“Oh yeah…”
“It… forgot about that.” The Stolls exhaled.
“Are they looking for the bolt as well?”
“Um, spoilers.” Percy mumbled, “Keep going G-Man.”
Maybe Grover sensed my emotions. He snorted in his sleep, muttered something about
vegetables, and turned his head.
Grover had to stop when his face flamed bright red.
Many of the group snickered good-naturedly.
“Don’t worry Grover, we had you covered.” Annabeth tries to reassure the satyr.
“Ugh, right.”
Annabeth readjusted his cap so it covered his horns. "Percy, you can't barter with Hades. You
know that, right? He's deceitful, heartless, and greedy. I don't care if his Kindly Ones weren't as aggressive this time—"
"This time?" I asked. "You mean you've run into them before?"
Her hand crept up to her necklace. She fingered a glazed white bead painted with the image
of a pine tree, one of her clay end-of-summer tokens. "Let's just say I've got no love for the Lord of the Dead. You can't be tempted to make a deal for your mom."
Someone coughed, “Awkward.”
"What would you do if it was your dad?"
"That's easy," she said. "I'd leave him to rot."
“ANNABETH!” Athena was gob smacked.
“It’s better now Mom, but it took a while to get there.” Her daughter tried to calm down the Wisdom Goddess.
“What made you talk to him again?” Thalia asked, she was one of the few who knew that tense relationship.
“Percy.” Annabeth smiled up at her boyfriend who flushed some and met in a chaste kiss.
It wasn’t much of a surprise for the campers and Sally, but the gods were. Well other than Aphrodite who was bouncing in her seat, her husband with an arm wrapped around her keeping her from flying out of her seat with excitement (much to a certain war god’s displeasure).
“Why am I not surprised?” Clarisse snickered.
"You're not serious?"
Annabeth's gray eyes fixed on me. She wore the same expression she'd worn in the woods at
camp, the moment she drew her sword against the hellhound. "My dad's resented me since the day I was born, Percy," she said. "He never wanted a baby. When he got me, he asked Athena to take me back and raise me on Olympus because he was too busy with his work. She wasn't happy about that. She told him heroes had to be raised by their mortal parent."
"But how ... I mean, I guess you weren't born in a hospital...."
"I appeared on my father's doorstep, in a golden cradle, carried down from Olympus by
Zephyr the West Wind. You'd think my dad would remember that as a miracle, right? Like,
maybe he'd take some digital photos or something. But he always talked about my arrival as if it were the most inconvenient thing that had ever happened to him. When I was five he got married and totally forgot about Athena. He got a 'regular' mortal wife, and had two 'regular' mortal kids, and tried to pretend I didn't exist."
“That must have been hard for him.” Sally winced.
“What’s that supposed to mean?!” Athena sneered at the woman.
“Well… I spent months preparing for Percy’s birth. I had to save, get a room ready, baby-proof the house… and that’s just for a regular baby. I had no way to prepare easily for a demigod child.” The mother said matter-of-factly.
“Yeah! When my mom had my brother, we had to make sure we had enough baby stuff and the house was safe.” Thalia added.
“Ah, well… right.” The Wisdom Goddess cringed ducking her head.
I stared out the train window. The lights of a sleeping town were drifting by. I wanted to
make Annabeth feel better, but I didn't know how.
"My mom married a really awful guy," I told her. "Grover said she did it to protect me, to
hide me in the scent of a human family. Maybe that's what your dad was thinking."
“It didn’t, but I appreciated the attempt.” The Wisdom child thanked Percy quietly.
Annabeth kept worrying at her necklace. She was pinching the gold college ring that hung
with the beads. It occurred to me that the ring must be her father's. I wondered why she wore it if
she hated him so much.
“Damn, your observations.” She grumbled.
Percy squeezed her closer, “All the better to support you with.”
“I’ve felt the same way about him to Annie.” Thalia groaned, “You have to admit it’s saved us a bunch of times, no matter how much we hate it.”
“Hmph.”
"He doesn't care about me," she said. "His wife—my stepmom—treated me like a freak. She
wouldn't let me play with her children. My dad went along with her. Whenever something
dangerous happened—you know, something with monsters—they would both look at me
resentfully, like, 'How dare you put our family at risk.' Finally, I took the hint. I wasn't wanted. I ran away."
"How old were you?"
"Same age as when I started camp. Seven."
"But ... you couldn't have gotten all the way to Half-Blood Hill by yourself."
"Not alone, no. Athena watched over me, guided me toward help. I made a couple of
unexpected friends who took care of me, for a short time, anyway."
“Oh…” Chris muttered; he hadn’t heard this before.
The tension of the room had raised some; the campers had figured out what was being explained and fought to hide how uncomfortable they were.
I wanted to ask what happened, but Annabeth seemed lost in sad memories. So I listened to
the sound of Grover snoring and gazed out the train windows as the dark fields of Ohio raced by.
Toward the end of our second day on the train, June 13, eight days before the summer solstice, we passed through some golden hills and over the Mississippi River into St. Louis. Annabeth craned her neck to see the Gateway Arch, which looked to me like a huge shopping bag handle stuck on the city.
“You know… now that I think about it…” Connor pondered.
“Shhh, don’t let her hear you, bro.” Travis nudged him.
“I can’t unthink that anymore.” Nico snickered.
“Seriously, Seaweed Brain?” Annabeth groaned.
“It’s a gift.” Percy grinned.
"I want to do that," she sighed.
"What?" I asked.
"Build something like that. You ever see the Parthenon, Percy?"
"Only in pictures."
"Someday, I'm going to see it in person. I'm going to build the greatest monument to the
gods, ever. Something that'll last a thousand years."
I laughed. "You? An architect?"
“Percy!” Sally chided her son.
“Let it explain! It wasn’t supposed to be mean!”
I don't know why, but I found it funny. Just the idea of Annabeth trying to sit quietly and
draw all day.
“Okay, that’s fair.” His girlfriend had to agree, it took her a lot of concentration to work on her plans for Olympus.
Her cheeks flushed. "Yes, an architect. Athena expects her children to create things, not just
tear them down, like a certain god of earthquakes I could mention."
“Sorry Lord Poseidon.” Annabeth apologized.
The Sea God just waved her off, “It’s fine my dear. Most ‘quakes are accidental anyways.”
“Wait, really?” Apollo asked, he was in the air so much he never thought about land-based powers much.
The Earthshaker nodded, “It’s the easiest and safest option to have as an outlet compared to the other more explosive responses. Tsunamis and floods tend to destroy more than ‘quakes. Water-based reactions cause other creatures to be beached or moved from their original areas causing issues with mortals.”
“Makes sense. Even Percy prefers earthquakes to release anger.” Annabeth adds.
“Eh, that’s because I like to feel the release. Using water, the flow is not as satisfying. It’s like when you hit something and feel great after.” The Sea son explains.
“Ooh I love when I get a good punch in.” Clarisse beams, smile vicious her father nodding in agreement.
“So… what was Mount St. Helens?” Annabeth asks.
“A last resort.” He was quick to answer, causing his father to look to him alarmed.
Poseidon opened his mouth to question him, but Percy just shook his head. They would learn later anyways.
I watched the churning brown water of the Mississippi below.
"Sorry," Annabeth said. "That was mean."
"Can't we work together a little?" I pleaded. "I mean, didn't Athena and Poseidon ever
cooperate?"
“I tried to many, many times…” said god mumbled. She was his niece, of course he wanted to spend time with her.
The goddess did hear him and winced. Thinking back, her uncle had always been genuine when he came to her with some ideas. Some were actually very intriguing.
Annabeth had to think about it. "I guess ... the chariot," she said tentatively. "My mom
invented it, but Poseidon created horses out of the crests of waves. So they had to work together to make it complete."
"Then we can cooperate, too. Right?"
We rode into the city, Annabeth watching as the Arch disappeared behind a hotel.
"I suppose," she said at last.
“And the rest is history.” Grover paused in his reading, smiling at the couple who flushed at the attention of the group.
We pulled into the Amtrak station downtown. The intercom told us we'd have a three-hour
layover before departing for Denver.
Grover stretched. Before he was even fully awake, he said, "Food."
"Come on, goat boy," Annabeth said. "Sightseeing."
"Sightseeing?"
“Really? That’s, like, the worst idea.”
“We had to find some way to pass time. There was no way we’d be able to stay at the station and wait. Our ADHD alone would drive us insane.” Annabeth pointed out.
“And monsters would have been near us anyways so really, either way was bad for us.” Grover shrugged.
"The Gateway Arch," she said. "This may be my only chance to ride to the top. Are you
coming or not?"
Grover and I exchanged looks.
I wanted to say no, but I figured that if Annabeth was going, we couldn't very well let her go
alone.
Grover shrugged. "As long as there's a snack bar without monsters."
“Too bad it wasn’t a dam snack bar.” Percy quipped causing the satyr and Thalia to snort.
“Will you ever let me in on this joke?” Annabeth tries not to whine.
“Eh, you’ll find out in the third book.” Thalia brushes off her question.
The Arch was about a mile from the train station. Late in the day the lines to get in weren't that long. We threaded our way through the underground museum, looking at covered wagons and other junk from the 1800s. It wasn't all that thrilling, but Annabeth kept telling us interesting facts about how the Arch was built, and Grover kept passing me jelly beans, so I was okay.
“You were listening?”
“Yeah, it was interesting, just the sight is boring, but the story was cool.” Percy shrugged, “And I had jelly beans so I was good to go.”
“’Course Perce is good, he had food. That’s the easiest way to make him happy.” Chris snickers.
I kept looking around, though, at the other people in line. "You smell anything?" I murmured
to Grover.
He took his nose out of the jelly-bean bag long enough to sniff. "Underground," he said
distastefully. "Underground air always smells like monsters. Probably doesn't mean anything."
But something felt wrong to me. I had a feeling we shouldn't be here.
“Ah, there’s the famous Percy gut.” Will comments.
“Famous?” His father asks.
“When Percy says something doesn’t feel right, he’s right. I don’t think Percy’s ever had a bad feeling that was wrong.” The healer’s son explained.
“Huh.” Maybe the boy was a distant legacy of his.
"Guys," I said. "You know the gods' symbols of power?"
Annabeth had been in the middle of reading about the construction equipment used to build
the Arch, but she looked over. "Yeah?"
"Well, Hade—"
Grover cleared his throat. "We're in a public place.... You mean, our friend downstairs?"
“You couldn’t find a better way to word that, goat boy?” Nico giggled, showing his age.
“Um… well… shut up!” Grover stuttered and went back to reading, ignoring the soft laughter from the campers.
"Um, right," I said. "Our friend way downstairs. Doesn't he have a hat like Annabeth's?"
"You mean the Helm of Darkness," Annabeth said. "Yeah, that's his symbol of power. I saw
it next to his seat during the winter solstice council meeting."
"He was there?" I asked.
She nodded. "It's the only time he's allowed to visit Olympus—the darkest day of the year.
But his helm is a lot more powerful than my invisibility hat, if what I've heard is true...."
"It allows him to become darkness," Grover confirmed. "He can melt into shadow or pass
through walls. He can't be touched, or seen, or heard. And he can radiate fear so intense it can drive you insane or stop your heart. Why do you think all rational creatures fear the dark?"
"But then ... how do we know he's not here right now, watching us?" I asked.
“Not a horrible assumption, but why would I watch demigods personally? I have too much work as it is!” The God of the Underworld complains.
“Sorry Uncle H, it made sense to think of the more outrageous possibilities since it could be anything. And I could feel the eyes watching us.” Percy elucidated.
“No, no. I understand nephew mine.” Hades shoots him a quick smile.
Annabeth and Grover exchanged looks.
"We don't," Grover said.
"Thanks, that makes me feel a lot better," I said. "Got any blue jelly beans left?"
I'd almost mastered my jumpy nerves when I saw the tiny little elevator car we were going to
ride to the top of the Arch, and I knew I was in trouble. I hate confined places. They make me
nuts.
“Much like your father.” Hestia smiles at the boy.
The father and son beam at each other and said, “The sea doesn’t like to be contained.”
The other gods just huff at the very repeated line.
We got shoehorned into the car with this big fat lady and her dog, a Chihuahua with a
rhinestone collar. I figured maybe the dog was a seeing-eye Chihuahua, because none of the
guards said a word about it.
We started going up, inside the Arch. I'd never been in an elevator that went in a curve, and
my stomach wasn't too happy about it.
"No parents?" the fat lady asked us.
She had beady eyes; pointy, coffee-stained teeth; a floppy denim hat, and a denim dress that
bulged so much, she looked like a blue-jean blimp.
“Ugh, thank you for that image, Percy.” Nico shivered.
“Ooh, she’s bad news.” Will snarked.
“Ya don’t say?!”
"They're below," Annabeth told her. "Scared of heights."
"Oh, the poor darlings."
The Chihuahua growled. The woman said, "Now, now, sonny. Behave." The dog had beady
eyes like its owner, intelligent and vicious.
I said, "Sonny. Is that his name?"
"No," the lady told me.
She smiled, as if that cleared everything up.
“Wow, rude much.” Travis said.
“Shh! It’s getting to the good part!” his brother shoved him.
At the top of the Arch, the observation deck reminded me of a tin can with carpeting. Rows
of tiny windows looked out over the city on one side and the river on the other. The view was
okay, but if there's anything I like less than a confined space, it's a confined space six hundred
feet in the air. I was ready to go pretty quick.
Annabeth kept talking about structural supports, and how she would've made the windows
bigger, and designed a see-through floor. She probably could've stayed up there for hours, but luckily for me the park ranger announced that the observation deck would be closing in a few minutes.
I steered Grover and Annabeth toward the exit, loaded them into the elevator, and I was about to get in myself when I realized there were already two other tourists inside. No room for me.
The park ranger said, "Next car, sir."
"We'll get out," Annabeth said. "We'll wait with you."
But that was going to mess everybody up and take even more time, so I said, "Naw, it's okay.
I'll see you guys at the bottom."
“No! Don’t split up!” Sally cried.
“Trust me mom, this was the better decision.” Percy tried to calm her. He wasn’t succeeding.
“How could this be better?!”
“You’ll see.”
Grover and Annabeth both looked nervous, but they let the elevator door slide shut. Their car
disappeared down the ramp.
Now the only people left on the observation deck were me, a little boy with his parents, the
park ranger, and the fat lady with her Chihuahua.
I smiled uneasily at the fat lady. She smiled back, her forked tongue flickering between her
teeth.
Wait a minute.
Forked tongue?
“Brother you didn’t…” Poseidon snarled.
“I haven’t done anything!” The thunderer yelled.
Before I could decide if I'd really seen that, her Chihuahua jumped down and started yapping
at me.
"Now, now, sonny," the lady said. "Does this look like a good time? We have all these nice
people here."
"Doggie!" said the little boy. "Look, a doggie!"
“Oh no.”
His parents pulled him back.
The Chihuahua bared his teeth at me, foam dripping from his black lips.
"Well, son," the fat lady sighed. "If you insist."
Ice started forming in my stomach. "Urn, did you just call that Chihuahua your son?"
"Chimera, dear," the fat lady corrected. "Not a Chihuahua. It's an easy mistake to make."
“Oh gods.” Sally whimpered snatching Percy’s hand.
“You never told us about this!” Annabeth smacked her boyfriend’s side.
“To be honest I forgot about telling you after what ended up happening.”
“That’s not any better!”
Grover sucks up his fear and starts reading again.
She rolled up her denim sleeves, revealing that the skin of her arms was scaly and green.
When she smiled, I saw that her teeth were fangs. The pupils of her eyes were sideways slits, like a reptile's.
The Chihuahua barked louder, and with each bark, it grew. First to the size of a Doberman,
then to a lion. The bark became a roar.
The little boy screamed. His parents pulled him back toward the exit, straight into the park
ranger, who stood, paralyzed, gaping at the monster.
“Oh that poor family.” Rachel moans.
“They just had to be clear-sighted.” Hestia sighed.
“Snakey lady sounds scary.” Tyson whimpered.
Percy was quick to wrap him in a side hug.
“Don’t worry bud, I came out fine, promise.”
Tyson gives him a shy smile.
Poseidon was watching with teary eyes at the moment. This is what he wanted for his boys.
The other gods were still amazed at the children’s’ easy acceptance of the cyclops.
The Chimera was now so tall its back rubbed against the roof. It had the head of a lion with a
blood-caked mane, the body and hooves of a giant goat, and a serpent for a tail, a ten-foot-long diamondback growing right out of its shaggy behind. The rhinestone dog collar still hung around its neck, and the plate-sized dog tag was now easy to read: CHIMERA—RABID, FIRE-
BREATHING, POISONOUS—IF FOUND, PLEASE CALL TARTARUS—EXT. 954.
“Ooh do you think it works if we call it?!” Connor bounces excited at the idea.
“Okay, I can agree to a lot, but I draw a line at prank calling The Pit.” Hermes was quick to stop that train of thought.
“Dang.” Travis muttered.
Many let out thankful exhales at that.
I realized I hadn't even uncapped my sword. My hands were numb. I was ten feet away from
the Chimera's bloody maw, and I knew that as soon as I moved, the creature would lunge.
The snake lady made a hissing noise that might've been laughter. "Be honored, Percy
Jackson. Lord Zeus rarely allows me to test a hero with one of my brood. For I am the Mother of Monsters, the terrible Echidna!"
“Please tell me you didn’t run your mouth off like an idiot.” Annabeth begged.
“You’re gonna be disappointed.” Grover answered instead and read the next line.
I stared at her. All I could think to say was: "Isn't that a kind of anteater?"
“And there it is…”
“Sorry?” Percy grimaced.
“No, you’re not.”
“No, I’m not.”
She howled, her reptilian face turning brown and green with rage. "I hate it when people say
that! I hate Australia! Naming that ridiculous animal after me. For that, Percy Jackson, my son
shall destroy you!"
The Chimera charged, its lion teeth gnashing. I managed to leap aside and dodge the bite.
I ended up next to the family and the park ranger, who were all screaming now, trying to pry
open the emergency exit doors.
I couldn't let them get hurt. I uncapped my sword, ran to the other side of the deck, and
yelled, "Hey, Chihuahua!" The Chimera turned faster than I would've thought possible.
“And now you’re being sacrificial.”
“That’s our Percy.”
“Son, as admirable as that is, I wish you would focus on your own life sometimes.” Poseidon says ruffling Percy’s hair and giving Tyson a squeeze.
“It’s a work in progress.”
Before I could swing my sword, it opened its mouth, emitting a stench like the world's largest
barbecue pit, and shot a column of flame straight at me.
I dove through the explosion. The carpet burst into flames; the heat was so intense, it nearly
seared off my eyebrows.
Where I had been standing a moment before was a ragged hole in the side of the Arch, with
melted metal steaming around the edges.
Great, I thought. We just blowtorched a national monument.
“Dude, your luck sucks.”
“Tell me about it.”
Riptide was now a shining bronze blade in my hands, and as the Chimera turned, I slashed at
its neck.
That was my fatal mistake.
Sally sucked in a breath tightening her hold on her son’s hand. Tyson let out a high-pitched whine and cuddled in closer to his brother. Poseidon just decided to grab his two sons in his arms and held them tight to his chest.
Percy didn’t even fight them; he was relishing in the family feeling.
The blade sparked harmlessly off the dog collar. I tried to regain my balance, but I was so worried about defending myself against the fiery lion's mouth, I completely forgot about the serpent tail until it whipped around and sank its fangs into my calf.
“Oh gods.” Grover shakily exhaled, pausing with fear.
“But you were fine when we found you!” Annabeth shrieked.
“It’ll make sense in a bit.”
The blade sparked harmlessly off the dog collar. I tried to regain
my balance, but I was so worried about defending myself against the fiery lion's mouth, I
completely forgot about the serpent tail until it whipped around and sank its fangs into my calf.
“Oh man, that was hell to deal with. I could literally feel the poison moving through me.”
“Please… just… don’t say things like that.” Sally whines.
“Sorry.”
I managed to get to my feet, but I knew I had lost. I was weaponless. I could feel deadly
poison racing up to my chest. I remembered Chiron saying that Anaklusmos would always return to me, but there was no pen in my pocket. Maybe it had fallen too far away. Maybe it only returned when it was in pen form. I didn't know, and I wasn't going to live long enough to figure it out.
You could feel the tension raking up in the room as Grover struggled to read the words.
The campers were surprisingly less tense than most of the adults, but what would you expect after hearing and experiencing other quests?
Most of the gods were rather surprised at the intensity of this quest so far. Surely past quests had never been this terrible?
I backed into the hole in the wall. The Chimera advanced, growling, smoke curling from its
lips. The snake lady, Echidna, cackled. "They don't make heroes like they used to, eh, son?"
The monster growled. It seemed in no hurry to finish me off now that I was beaten.
I glanced at the park ranger and the family. The little boy was hiding behind his father's legs.
I had to protect these people. I couldn't just ... die. I tried to think, but my whole body was on fire. My head felt dizzy. I had no sword. I was facing a massive, fire-breathing monster and its mother. And I was scared.
There were multiple sharp inhales. The campers were amazed, it was rare to ever hear a demigod admit they were afraid, even less so from Percy.
Artemis was taken aback; it was pretty much unheard of for a male to admit something like that. Their pride tended to be too great.
Sally had joined in on the family huddle and was struggling to hide her shakes. Percy had wrenched Annabeth in by her hand and the couple had Tyson sandwiched between them soothing his fear.
The family swarm was a lovely picture to see. Many of the gods were a tad jealous, after all why couldn’t they be as close with their children or even their fellow gods?
Grover had managed to gain comfort from the emotions coming from the family and pressed on reading.
There was no place else to go, so I stepped to the edge of the hole. Far, far below, the river
glittered.
If I died, would the monsters go away? Would they leave the humans alone?
"If you are the son of Poseidon," Echidna hissed, "you would not fear water. Jump, Percy
Jackson. Show me that water will not harm you. Jump and retrieve your sword. Prove your
bloodline."
“He shouldn’t have to prove anything.” Chris growled lowly.
Yeah, right, I thought. I'd read somewhere that jumping into water from a couple of stories up was like jumping onto solid asphalt. From here, I'd splatter on impact.
“Look at that, Prissy does know something.” Clarisse said trying to lighten the mood.
It didn’t work.
The Chimera's mouth glowed red, heating up for another blast.
"You have no faith," Echidna told me. "You do not trust the gods. I cannot blame you, little
coward. Better you die now. The gods are faithless. The poison is in your heart."
She was right: I was dying. I could feel my breath slowing down. Nobody could save me, not
even the gods.
“Dude you’re so lugubrious.” Travis commented.
Everyone turned to stare at him dumbfounded.
“What?”
“Do you even know what that means?” Thalia asked.
“Nope,” He said popping the p. “Heard somebody say it once.”
“And yet, somehow, you used it correctly.” Athena murmured.
“Wait, really?!” the son of Hermes exclaimed getting nods. “AWESOME!”
That quick interruption had managed to lessen the stress of the group and the group once again settled in to listen.
I backed up and looked down at the water. I remembered the warm glow of my father's smile
when I was a baby. He must have seen me. He must have visited me when I was in my cradle.
Zeus fought to keep in his complaining. They were breaking their laws!
Poseidon ruffled his son’s hair giving him a loving smile at the memory.
I remembered the swirling green trident that had appeared above my head the night of capture the flag, when Poseidon had claimed me as his son.
But this wasn't the sea. This was the Mississippi, dead center of the USA. There was no Sea
God here.
"Die, faithless one," Echidna rasped, and the Chimera sent a column of flame toward my
face.
"Father, help me," I prayed.
I turned and jumped. My clothes on fire, poison coursing through my veins, I plummeted
toward the river.
Grover let out a breath, “that’s the end of the chapter.”
The others let out their own sighs of relief, whether it was about the story or the chapter being finished was mixed.
“Why have you never told me about this?” Sally had to ask.
“Because I knew you’d get more worried even if it’s already happened.”
“I’m your mother, I’m supposed to get worried.”
“But I don’t like doing it to you.”
“We’ll work on it.” She acquiesced.
“So… who wants to read next?” the satyr jumps in.
“I’ll do it!” Aphrodite waves her hand. “Maybe I’ll get a romantic chapter.” She sighs dreamily.
She takes the book from the satyr and sees the next title.
“Apparently not.” She pouts.
Notes:
Thanks again for waiting! This story is most likely going to be updated once a month due to school and life in general, but I promise it won't be abandoned! Just unfortunately long waits in between.
See y'all next time!
Chapter 19: Becoming a Known Fugitive
Notes:
So sorry that this has had such a long wait! Life has gotten hectic and so stressful the urge to write had diminished. Anyway enjoy!
Also sorry if there's some small formatting awkwardness, my laptop was being wonky when I was posting this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I Become a Known Fugitive
Aphrodite had to snicker after reading that title.
“A bad boy are you, Percy?” she goddess smirks causing said boy to flush along with Annabeth. Of course that reaction leads to the others snickering, well except for Tyson who was confused, but enjoying the light hearted feel of the room.
It took several moments for Percy to beat down his blush and clear his throat motioning for the Love goddess to begin reading.
Deciding to let it go for now she does.
I'd love to tell you I had some deep revelation on my way down, that I came to terms with my
own mortality, laughed in the face of death, et cetera.
The truth? My only thought was: Aaaaggghhhhh!
“Is it weird that I can hear it in Perce’s voice in my head?” Will laughs.
“Eh, we hear Prissy scream often enough, so…” Clarisse snarks.
“What’s that supposed to mean?!” Percy yells.
“Dude during battles when you tear through enemies, you’re never quiet. Even in training, you’re just a very vocal person.” Grover comments, “It’s when you go silent that we worry.”
“Um, well. Huh.” There really wasn’t much for Percy to refute about that explanation, it was all true.
The river raced toward me at the speed of a truck. Wind ripped the breath from my lungs.
Steeples and skyscrapers and bridges tumbled in and out of my vision.
And then: Flaaa-boooom!
A whiteout of bubbles. I sank through the murk, sure that I was about to end up embedded in
a hundred feet of mud and lost forever.
But my impact with the water hadn't hurt. I was falling slowly now, bubbles trickling up
through my fingers. I settled on the river bottom soundlessly. A catfish the size of my stepfather lurched away into the gloom. Clouds of silt and disgusting garbage—beer bottles, old shoes, plastic bags—swirled up all around me.
“Ugh, disgusting.” Aphrodite had to pause with a gag at the imagery.
“Yeah? Well try being in it.” Percy grumbled.
“Try feeling it.” His father quick to follow.
At that point, I realized a few things: first, I had not been flattened into a pancake. I had not
been barbecued. I couldn't even feel the Chimera poison boiling in my veins anymore. I was
alive, which was good.
“I swear you have the coolest powers, man.” Connor groaned.
“So not fair.” Travis moaned.
“At least you to aren’t a constant beacon for monsters.” Nico interjected, “At least not like we are.”
“Ooh good point.”
Second realization: I wasn't wet. I mean, I could feel the coolness of the water. I could see
where the fire on my clothes had been quenched. But when I touched my own shirt, it felt
perfectly dry.
I looked at the garbage floating by and snatched an old cigarette lighter.
No way, I thought.
“There’s no way that worked.”
“Shhh.” Percy whispered grinning.
I flicked the lighter. It sparked. A tiny flame appeared, right there at the bottom of the
Mississippi.
“Holy crap.”
“That’s awesome!” The Stolls cheer, awed at the idea.
“Let’s settle this now, you cannot use that for pranks!” Annabeth states.
“Aw come on!” the brothers cry out.
Percy gives them a hidden wink, making sure his girlfriend doesn’t see.
I grabbed a soggy hamburger wrapper out of the current and immediately the paper turned
dry. I lit it with no problem. As soon as I let it go, the flames sputtered out. The wrapper turned back into a slimy rag. Weird.
But the strangest thought occurred to me only last: I was breathing. I was underwater, and I
was breathing normally.
“Wow, you realized that last?” Thalia asked.
“Well, it’s normal to hold your breath, right? But I didn’t since I divebombed in, so my powers were automatic, and I unconsciously kept breathing while underwater.”
“Wish I could breathe underwater.”
“Who doesn’t?”
I stood up, thigh-deep in mud. My legs felt shaky. My hands trembled. I should've been dead.
The fact that I wasn't seemed like ... well, a miracle. I imagined a woman's voice, a voice that
sounded a bit like my mother: Percy, what do you say?
“Glad to know my lessons stick.” Sally grinned.
“But of course.” Percy postures earning laughter from the campers.
"Um ... thanks." Underwater, I sounded like I did on recordings, like a much older kid.
"Thank you ... Father."
No response. Just the dark drift of garbage downriver, the enormous catfish gliding by, the
flash of sunset on the water's surface far above, turning everything the color of butterscotch.
Why had Poseidon saved me? The more I thought about it, the more ashamed I felt. So I'd
gotten lucky a few times before. Against a thing like the Chimera, I had never stood a chance.
Those poor people in the Arch were probably toast. I couldn't protect them. I was no hero. Maybe I should just stay down here with the catfish, join the bottom feeders.
‘And there’s the self-flagellating.’ Percy grimaces in thought.
The campers fought down their incredulity. It was difficult hearing these dark thoughts of the son of Poseidon, he was normally the go to guy if you needed some cheer.
Fump-fump-fump. A riverboat's paddlewheel churned above me, swirling the silt around.
There, not five feet in front of me, was my sword, its gleaming bronze hilt sticking up in the
mud.
I heard that woman's voice again: Percy, take the sword. Your father believes in you. This time, I knew the voice wasn't in my head. I wasn't imagining it. Her words seemed to come from everywhere, rippling through the water like dolphin sonar.
"Where are you?" I called aloud.
Then, through the gloom, I saw her—a woman the color of the water, a ghost in the current,
floating just above the sword. She had long billowing hair, and her eyes, barely visible, were
green like mine.
A lump formed in my throat. I said, "Mom?"
“Oh, that sucks.”
“I swear you must have naiad blood in you or something.” Hermes muttered.
Poseidon had to smirk at his nephew, he could easily tell where the Messenger God’s thoughts were leading. Sally was a beautiful woman, there was no doubt about that.
No, child, only a messenger, though your mother's fate is not as hopeless as you believe. Go
to the beach in Santa Monica.
"What?"
It is your father's will. Before you descend into the Underworld, you must go to Santa
Monica. Please, Percy, I cannot stay long. The river here is too foul for my presence.
“Oh, that’s just awful. She must be struggling so badly.” Rachel shuddered.
“She definitely was uncomfortable.”
"But ..." I was sure this woman was my mother, or a vision of her, anyway. "Who—how did
you—"
There was so much I wanted to ask, the words jammed up in my throat.
I cannot stay, brave one, the woman said. She reached out, and I felt the current brush my
face like a caress. You must go to Santa Monica! And, Percy, do not trust the gifts....
Her voice faded.
"Gifts?" I asked. "What gifts? Wait!"
“Oh gods, we’re such idiots. She literally told us what the problem was.” Annabeth moaned.
“To be fair, we were confused pretty much all the time since so many were interfering with the quest.” Grover tried to placate her.
“Not to mention everything was so new to me, there was only so much I could remember at first.” Percy added.
“Ugh, fine.”
“It worked out in the end.”
She made one more attempt to speak, but the sound was gone. Her image melted away. If it
was my mother, I had lost her again.
I felt like drowning myself. The only problem: I was immune to drowning.
“Honey…” Sally wrapped her son up in a tight hug.
Poseidon was quick to follow her.
“It was just a very low time. I was thrust into this world and then everything was put on me to fix or it was my fault… It was just a lot.” Their son struggled to explain.
The sad part was all completely true. Their entire future was dependent on a child of the big three, yes, there was clearly one child for each of the brothers. But apparently this son of Poseidon had the burden.
The parents just tightened their hug, Tyson and Annabeth following their example.
Percy couldn’t help but smile at the love.
Your father believes in you, she had said.
She'd also called me brave ... unless she was talking to the catfish.
Will lets out a hard snort. “Man, I love your humor!” the archer laughed.
I waded toward Riptide and grabbed it by the hilt. The Chimera might still be up there with
its snaky, fat mother, waiting to finish me off. At the very least, the mortal police would be
arriving, trying to figure out who had blown a hole in the Arch. If they found me, they'd have
some questions.
I capped my sword, stuck the ballpoint pen in my pocket. "Thank you, Father," I said again to
the dark water.
Then I kicked up through the muck and swam for the surface.
“Ten drachma the place is trashed.” Apollo bet Hermes.
“That’s a suckers bet, Sunny.”
I came ashore next to a floating McDonald's.
“Ha! Called it!” The Sun God cheered.
“No one was denying that it could be true, brother.” Artemis sighed.
A block away, every emergency vehicle in St. Louis was surrounding the Arch. Police
helicopters circled overhead. The crowd of onlookers reminded me of Times Square on New
Year's Eve.
A little girl said, "Mama! That boy walked out of the river."
"That's nice, dear," her mother said, craning her neck to watch the ambulances.
"But he's dry!"
"That's nice, dear."
“You have to love a parent’s lack of focus.” Hermes grinned.
“Or she’s just used to the girl telling stories.” Athena deadpanned.
“Hmm, maybe.”
A news lady was talking for the camera: "Probably not a terrorist attack, we're told, but it's
still very early in the investigation. The damage, as you can see, is very serious. We're trying to get to some of the survivors, to question them about eyewitness reports of someone falling from the Arch."
Survivors. I felt a surge of relief. Maybe the park ranger and that family made it out safely. I
hoped Annabeth and Grover were okay.
‘Such strong loyalty.’ The Wisdom Goddess thought. She couldn’t be mad about it though, the boy was worrying for her daughter after all.
I tried to push through the crowd to see what was going on inside the police line.
"... an adolescent boy," another reporter was saying. "Channel Five has learned that
surveillance cameras show an adolescent boy going wild on the observation deck, somehow
setting off this freak explosion. Hard to believe, John, but that's what we're hearing. Again, no confirmed fatalities ..."
I backed away, trying to keep my head down. I had to go a long way around the police
perimeter. Uniformed officers and news reporters were everywhere.
I'd almost lost hope of ever finding Annabeth and Grover when a familiar voice bleated,
"Perrr-cy!"
I turned and got tackled by Grover's bear hug—or goat hug. He said, "We thought you'd gone
to Hades the hard way!"
“That would be the easy way, Satyr.” The Underworld Lord smirked.
“Well yeah, but he wouldn’t be able to leave.” Grover muttered.
Annabeth stood behind him, trying to look angry, but even she seemed relieved to see me.
"We can't leave you alone for five minutes! What happened?"
"I sort of fell."
“King of Understatement, thou art Perseus Jackson.” Apollo chuckled.
“You don’t even know the half of it.” Annabeth mumbled.
“He gets it from his father.” Hestia shares, smiling widely.
Poseidon just huffs out a laugh. He couldn’t deny it, if anything these stories were just going to show how much Percy was like him unlike his other sons.
"Percy! Six hundred and thirty feet?"
Behind us, a cop shouted, "Gangway!" The crowd parted, and a couple of paramedics hustled out, rolling a woman on a stretcher. I recognized her immediately as the mother of the little boy who'd been on the observation deck. She was saying, "And then this huge dog, this huge fire-breathing Chihuahua—"
“Oh, that poor woman. Their probably gonna end up medicating her or something.” Rachel said.
“Unfortunate complication of clear sight. I have to say I would’ve been similar if I hadn’t been prepared or even suspicious about it when I met Poseidon.” Sally commented.
"Okay, ma'am," the paramedic said. "Just calm down. Your family is fine. The medication is
starting to kick in."
"I'm not crazy! This boy jumped out of the hole and the monster disappeared." Then she saw
- "There he is! That's the boy!"
I turned quickly and pulled Annabeth and Grover after me. We disappeared into the crowd.
"What's going on?" Annabeth demanded. "Was she talking about the Chihuahua on the
elevator?"
I told them the whole story of the Chimera, Echidna, my high-dive act, and the underwater
lady's message.
"Whoa," said Grover. "We've got to get you to Santa Monica! You can't ignore a summons
from your dad."
Before Annabeth could respond, we passed another reporter doing a news break, and I almost froze in my tracks when he said, "Percy Jackson. That's right, Dan. Channel Twelve has learned that the boy who may have caused this explosion fits the description of a young man wanted by authorities for a serious New Jersey bus accident three days ago. And the boy is believed to be traveling west. For our viewers at home, here is a photo of Percy Jackson."
“How’d they figure out it was you so quickly?” Chris questioned.
“I have no idea, but it’s just my luck really.”
We ducked around the news van and slipped into an alley.
"First things first," I told Grover. "We've got to get out of town!"
Somehow, we made it back to the Amtrak station without getting spotted. We got on board the train just before it pulled out for Denver. The train trundled west as darkness fell, police lights still pulsing against the St. Louis skyline behind us.
“Well, that was boring.” Aphrodite huffed, closing the book. She tossed it onto the table.
“Might as well give it a go.” Nico shrugged and snagged the book.
He opened to the next chapter and read the title, shaking his head.
It really was something that could only happen to Percy.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! This story is going to be updated at least once a month, that's just what I can definitely commit to. I may lose readers for that, but you do you if you choose to not read this. Thanks for all who have stuck with me this far and welcome all those who are just joining us!
Chapter 20: Cheeseburgers From A God
Notes:
Sorry for such a long wait. My schedule has finally settled enough for me to write more. Enjoy!
Also, wow 1k kudos! Thank y'all so much for all the love and support.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A God Buys Us Cheeseburgers
Nico let out a long sigh.
“These things only happen around you I swear.” He mumbled and read out the title.
The campers seemed to all breakout with giggles, some of the gods joining in. Sally was using her hand to cover up her smile.
Even Chiron had chuckled a bit, he believed it was nice to be able to hear what happened these past few years first-hand. He obviously wasn’t happy for all the danger his campers were tending to be in, but these small moments were making up for it. It was always a joy to see the children get to be children, something that had become so rare.
Of course, the joyful feeling had to be broken.
“Hmph, what god is stupid enough to buy a couple of useless demigods anything?” Ares sneered.
Now, if looks could kill a god, this god would be long gone just from the glare that Sally Jackson was aiming his way. A look that he was clearly oblivious to.
Percy was quick to snatch up his mother’s hand and whisper “Don’t worry, he’ll regret how he phrased that.”
Sally could only give her son a look of confusion.
Nico decided to start reading, he remembered hearing stories of his cousin’s interactions with a certain god of war.
The next afternoon, June 14, seven days before the solstice, our train rolled into Denver. We
hadn't eaten since the night before in the dining car, somewhere in Kansas. We hadn't taken a shower since Half-Blood Hill, and I was sure that was obvious.
"Let's try to contact Chiron," Annabeth said. "I want to tell him about your talk with the river
spirit."
“Ah yes, once again I am not told how things work in the demigod world.” Percy sighs causing Chiron to wince.
“If there had been more time after you were claimed I would have taught you, but then Annabeth was going on this quest so I assumed she would show you how.” The centaur explained.
“I understand sir, it’s just something for me to add to the list since my introduction to this world was so sporadic. Although, you still never taught me how to use the Mist.”
“Your powers seemed to show more negative impacts to the Mist so it seemed like a moot point to teach you. For example, how whenever caught during a fight you are shown in a less than savory light.”
“Fair enough, my chances with the Mist are like 80/20 odds against me.” The son of the sea shrugged.
"We can't use phones, right?"
"I'm not talking about phones."
We wandered through downtown for about half an hour, though I wasn't sure what Annabeth was looking for. The air was dry and hot, which felt weird after the humidity of St. Louis. Everywhere we turned, the Rocky Mountains seemed to be staring at me, like a tidal wave about to crash into the city.
Finally we found an empty do-it-yourself car wash. We veered toward the stall farthest from
the street, keeping our eyes open for patrol cars. We were three adolescents hanging out at a car wash without a car; any cop worth his doughnuts would figure we were up to no good.
"What exactly are we doing?" I asked, as Grover took out the spray gun.
"It's seventy-five cents," he grumbled. "I've only got two quarters left. Annabeth?"
"Don't look at me," she said. "The dining car wiped me out."
I fished out my last bit of change and passed Grover a quarter, which left me two nickels and
one drachma from Medusa's place.
"Excellent," Grover said. "We could do it with a spray bottle, of course, but the connection
isn't as good, and my arm gets tired of pumping."
“Ooh do you think Perce could summon water to use for an IM?” Will questioned.
“Now? Yes, but when I was just discovering and learning how my powers worked? Definitely not.” Said camper answered.
“You also need something that has some type of connection to water for that to work son.” Poseidon added.
“Eh, not really…” the boy shrugged, remembering the volcano. That had been him after all.
The Sea God could only stare at his son in confusion, what was that supposed to mean?
The other gods had similar looks upon their faces. Just how strong was this demigod?
"What are you talking about?"
He fed in the quarters and set the knob to FINE MIST. "I-M'ing."
"Instant messaging?"
"Iris-messaging," Annabeth corrected. "The rainbow goddess Iris carries messages for the
gods. If you know how to ask, and she's not too busy, she'll do the same for half-bloods."
"You summon the goddess with a spray gun?"
“From an outside perspective, that does sound pretty ridiculous.” Rachel giggled.
“You’re telling me. I was so confused.”
Grover pointed the nozzle in the air and water hissed out in a thick white mist. "Unless you
know an easier way to make a rainbow."
Sure enough, late afternoon light filtered through the vapor and broke into colors.
Annabeth held her palm out to me. "Drachma, please."
I handed it over.
She raised the coin over her head. "O goddess, accept our offering."
She threw the drachma into the rainbow. It disappeared in a golden shimmer.
"Half-Blood Hill," Annabeth requested.
For a moment, nothing happened.
Then I was looking through the mist at strawberry fields, and the Long Island Sound in the
distance. We seemed to be on the porch of the Big House. Standing with his back to us at the
railing was a sandy-haired guy in shorts and an orange tank top. He was holding a bronze sword and seemed to be staring intently at something down in the meadow.
"Luke!" I called.
He turned, eyes wide. I could swear he was standing three feet in front of me through a screen of mist, except I could only see the part of him that appeared in the rainbow.
"Percy!" His scarred face broke into a grin. "Is that Annabeth, too? Thank the gods! Are you
guys okay?"
"We're ... uh ... fine," Annabeth stammered. She was madly straightening her dirty T-shirt,
trying to comb the loose hair out of her face. "We thought—Chiron—I mean—"
“Oh gods, damn your observational skills” Annabeth groaned hiding her face in Percy’s shoulder.
“Can’t help it, Wise Girl.”
“Just shut up Seaweed Brain.”
"He's down at the cabins." Luke's smile faded. "We're having some issues with the campers.
Listen, is everything cool with you? Is Grover all right?"
"I'm right here," Grover called. He held the nozzle out to one side and stepped into Luke's
line of vision. "What kind of issues?"
Just then a big Lincoln Continental pulled into the car wash with its stereo turned to
maximum hip-hop. As the car slid into the next stall, the bass from the subwoofers vibrated so much, it shook the pavement.
"Chiron had to—what's that noise?" Luke yelled.
"I'll take care of it.'" Annabeth yelled back, looking very relieved to have an excuse to get out
of sight. "Grover, come on!
"What?" Grover said. "But—"
"Give Percy the nozzle and come on!" she ordered.
Grover muttered something about girls being harder to understand than the Oracle at Delphi,
then he handed me the spray gun and followed Annabeth.
I readjusted the hose so I could keep the rainbow going and still see Luke.
“Oh! Um, right… some things get said here that insinuate bad ideas about certain people so just, be aware that’s going to happened.” Percy grimaced, Thalia would not be happy about Luke’s commentary.
Percy received looks of confusion from the gods and understanding from the campers. The children began to prepare themselves for another example of Luke’s betrayal.
"Chiron had to break up a fight," Luke shouted to me over the music. "Things are pretty tense
here, Percy. Word leaked out about the Zeus—Poseidon standoff. We're still not sure how—
probably the same scumbag who summoned the hellhound. Now the campers are starting to take sides. It's shaping up like the Trojan War all over again. Aphrodite, Ares, and Apollo are backing Poseidon, more or less. Athena is backing Zeus."
I shuddered to think that Clarisse's cabin would ever be on my dad's side for anything. In the
next stall, I heard Annabeth and some guy arguing with each other, then the music's volume
decreased drastically.
“You still haven’t told me what happened with those guys.”
“Trust me Perce, I was there and I still don’t wanna remember what happened.” Grover shuddered at the memory.
Annabeth only had a sharp grin on her face.
"So what's your status?" Luke asked me. "Chiron will be sorry he missed you."
I told him pretty much everything, including my dreams. It felt so good to see him, to feel
like I was back at camp even for a few minutes, that I didn't realize how long I had talked until
the beeper went off on the spray machine, and I realized I only had one more minute before the water shut off.
“Man, he really was one of the few friends you had, huh?” Chris asked.
“Yeah…” Percy exhaled. ‘It made the betrayal that much harder to accept.’
Hermes could only look between the campers, still confused about how his son’s name alone could bring such looks of melancholy among the group.
"I wish I could be there," Luke told me. "We can't help much from here, I'm afraid, but listen
... it had to be Hades who took the master bolt. He was there at Olympus at the winter solstice. I was chaperoning a field trip and we saw him."
"But Chiron said the gods can't take each other's magic items directly."
"That's true," Luke said, looking troubled. "Still ... Hades has the helm of darkness. How
could anybody else sneak into the throne room and steal the master bolt? You'd have to be
invisible."
“I’m sorry? He said what?” Thalia growled, sparked flickering on her hands.
“Oh, I honestly forgot about that, he says something much worse in a bit.”
“It gets worse!?”
“But why?” the messenger god whispered. What was happening with his boy?
Percy motioned for Nico to continue, keeping a close eye on his other cousin.
We were both silent, until Luke seemed to realize what he'd said.
"Oh, hey," he protested. "I didn't mean Annabeth. She and I have known each other forever. She would never ... I mean, she's like a little sister to me."
I wondered if Annabeth would like that description. In the stall next to us, the music stopped
completely. A man screamed in terror, car doors slammed, and the Lincoln peeled out of the car wash.
"You'd better go see what that was," Luke said. "Listen, are you wearing the flying shoes? I'll
feel better if I know they've done you some good."
"Oh ... uh, yeah!" I tried not to sound like a guilty liar. "Yeah, they've come in handy."
"Really?" He grinned. "They fit and everything?"
“Stupid shoes.” Grover muttered, thankfully nobody heard him.
The water shut off. The mist started to evaporate.
"Well, take care of yourself out there in Denver," Luke called, his voice getting fainter. "And
tell Grover it'll be better this time! Nobody will get turned into a pine tree if he just—"
“He didn’t… he did. Ahhh!” Thalia screamed releasing a hard bolt into a wall. Luckily Olympus was built for situations like this.
Meanwhile Annabeth was being held tight by Percy who was whispering in her ear, struggling to keep her from lashing out. Grover on the other hand was being smothered in a hug by Sally, it was clear the satyr was hurt by the comment.
Even the gods were shocked at the boy’s accusation. They knew he was a part of that incident; how could he just say something like that so casually?
Apollo could see his friend struggling with the accumulating clues about his son. For the god of prophecies, it was clear this Luke had a part in the Oracle’s divination. The question was if his friend would be ready for such a shock Apollo knew would happen.
Nico looked around worried but could see the girl’s fight waning. The other campers had similar looks of anger, but the Ghost King really had no choice but to continue reading.
But the mist was gone, and Luke's image faded to nothing. I was alone in a wet, empty car
wash stall.
Annabeth and Grover came around the corner, laughing, but stopped when they saw my face.
Annabeth's smile faded. "What happened, Percy? What did Luke say?"
"Not much," I lied, my stomach feeling as empty as a Big Three cabin. "Come on, let's find
some dinner."
A few minutes later, we were sitting at a booth in a gleaming chrome diner. All around us, families were eating burgers and drinking malts and sodas.
Finally the waitress came over. She raised her eyebrow skeptically. "Well?"
I said, "We, um, want to order dinner."
"You kids have money to pay for it?"
Grover's lower lip quivered. I was afraid he would start bleating, or worse, start eating the
linoleum. Annabeth looked ready to pass out from hunger.
I was trying to think up a sob story for the waitress when a rumble shook the whole building;
a motorcycle the size of a baby elephant had pulled up to the curb.
“Oh gods, this is gonna be so fun.” The sarcasm was strong in Percy’s voice.
“Don’t forget to apologize to a certain goddess in a bit.” His girlfriend whispered in his ear.
Percy shivered. Yes, he would need to do that ahead of the story, who knows how the love goddess would react.
All conversation in the diner stopped. The motorcycle's headlight glared red. Its gas tank had
flames painted on it, and a shotgun holster riveted to either side, complete with shotguns. The seat was leather—but leather that looked like ... well, Caucasian human skin.
Clarisse let out a heavy sigh, here was the start of the feud between her father and Prissy. She just knew it was going to be frustrating to listen to.
The guy on the bike would've made pro wrestlers run for Mama. He was dressed in a red
muscle shirt and black jeans and a black leather duster, with a hunting knife strapped to his thigh. He wore red wraparound shades, and he had the cruelest, most brutal face I'd ever seen— handsome, I guess, but wicked—with an oily black crew cut and cheeks that were scarred from many, many fights. The weird thing was, I felt like I'd seen his face somewhere before.
“Why are you there, Ares?” Zeus squinted at his son.
“How am I supposed to know?!”
As he walked into the diner, a hot, dry wind blew through the place. All the people rose, as if
they were hypnotized, but the biker waved his hand dismissively and they all sat down again.
Everybody went back to their conversations. The waitress blinked, as if somebody had just
pressed the rewind button on her brain. She asked us again, "You kids have money to pay for it?"
The biker said, "It's on me." He slid into our booth, which was way too small for him, and
crowded Annabeth against the window.
The daughter of Athena growled at the memory; Ares never ceased to frustrate her.
“Why are you being helpful? You must want something.” Aphrodite says.
This causes the trio to grimace. How was the goddess going to react to the date venue?
He looked up at the waitress, who was gaping at him, and said, "Are you still here?"
He pointed at her, and she stiffened. She turned as if she'd been spun around, then marched
back toward the kitchen.
The biker looked at me. I couldn't see his eyes behind the red shades, but bad feelings started
boiling in my stomach. Anger, resentment, bitterness. I wanted to hit a wall. I wanted to pick a fight with somebody. Who did this guy think he was?
“And you’re flaring your aura? You definitely want something.”
“Annoying part is, he focused entirely on Percy so be warned there may be some less than desired insults and assumptions.” Annabeth interjected.
He gave me a wicked grin. "So you're old Seaweed's kid, huh?"
“’Old Seaweed’? Really nephew?” The Sea God sneered causing the War God to gulp hard. If there was one god you didn’t want to anger, it was Poseidon.
I should've been surprised, or scared, but instead I felt like I was looking at my stepdad,
Gabe. I wanted to rip this guy's head off. "What's it to you?"
“Oh boy, here we go.”
Annabeth's eyes flashed me a warning. "Percy, this is—"
The biker raised his hand.
"S'okay," he said. "I don't mind a little attitude. Long as you remember who's the boss. You know who I am, little cousin?"
Then it struck me why this guy looked familiar. He had the same vicious sneer as some of the
kids at Camp Half-Blood, the ones from cabin five.
"You're Clarisse's dad," I said. "Ares, god of war."
“Why do you always first name a kid of theirs?” Grover asked.
“I know their kids first from camp. And they have similar features, more often than not, so I automatically think of the familial relation.”
“Huh. Makes sense.”
Ares grinned and took off his shades. Where his eyes should've been, there was only fire,
empty sockets glowing with miniature nuclear explosions. "That's right, punk. I heard you broke Clarisse's spear."
"She was asking for it."
"Probably. That's cool. I don't fight my kids' fights, you know? What I'm here for—I heard
you were in town. I got a little proposition for you."
“And there it is. I knew you wanted something.” Hephaestus muttered, his wife nodding in agreement.
The god was honestly surprised to find that his wife was sitting next to him. It wasn’t like they had been close throughout their marriage, but maybe these books and kids were showing her somethings about her big-headed war lover.
The blacksmith had always loved his wife, he wasn’t the best at showing it, but who could blame him after such a lack of interaction with other immortals? But his wife was beautiful and she had an inner beauty that he always saw, past her masks, that others did not. She wasn’t a ditzy love-obsessed woman. Well, she was love-obsessed, but she was intelligent, caring, and kind; when she wasn’t fighting her want to meddle with relationships, but really it is her domain so he couldn’t fully blame her.
He just wished she wouldn’t go off with his idiotic brother. If he had the chance to show her how much he cared, maybe she would stop. Seems like these readings really could help in multiple ways.
As Hephaestus began mentally planning, he was oblivious to the side glances Aphrodite had been taking. She had been so focused on watching him tinker that she had struggled to properly listen to the book. This was a side she rarely, if ever, got to see from her husband and it was fascinating. All Ares ever did was show off how strong and violent he was, which yes bad boys have their own appeal, but this intense focus on something so delicate was amazing to see. Although, the love goddess couldn’t help but notice her husband did have stunning musculature, an intriguing side effect of his smithing work.
The waitress came back with heaping trays of food—cheeseburgers, fries, onion rings, and
chocolate shakes.
Ares handed her a few gold drachmas.
She looked nervously at the coins. "But, these aren't..."
Ares pulled out his huge knife and started cleaning his fingernails. "Problem, sweetheart?"
The waitress swallowed, then left with the gold.
"You can't do that," I told Ares. "You can't just threaten people with a knife."
“For once I agree with the boy.” Hera shocked the group.
“What?” that was Ares.
“There’s no reason for you to even be interacting with the boy, but even with that there’s no reason to deal with the mortal like that. Just use the Mist and then go.”
“Wow. I can’t tell if I should be grateful or mad that she’s sorta on my side.” Percy whispers to Annabeth.
“Me either.”
Ares laughed. "Are you kidding? I love this country. Best place since Sparta. Don't you carry
a weapon, punk? You should. Dangerous world out there. Which brings me to my proposition. I need you to do me a favor."
"What favor could I do for a god?"
“Excellent question.” Zeus growls, “The boy should be focusing on getting my bolt back.”
The group just ignore the Thunderer and continue.
"Something a god doesn't have time to do himself. It's nothing much. I left my shield at an
abandoned water park here in town. I was going on a little ... date with my girlfriend. We were interrupted. I left my shield behind. I want you to fetch it for me."
“Why do I already have a bad feeling?” Will muttered.
“Because it’s me.” Percy sighed.
Aphrodite seemed semi-interested, it was a date for her after all, but lately Ares hadn’t been very good at coming up with date ideas. He was always focused on other activities.
Hephaestus let out a quiet exhale. The pieces were slowly coming together; most likely he set up a trap for the two and Ares is too lazy to deal with it.
"Why don't you go back and get it yourself?"
The fire in his eye sockets glowed a little hotter.
"Why don't I turn you into a prairie dog and run you over with my Harley? Because I don't
feel like it. A god is giving you an opportunity to prove yourself, Percy Jackson. Will you prove
yourself a coward?" He leaned forward. "Or maybe you only fight when there's a river to dive
into, so your daddy can protect you."
“You harm a hair on my son’s head nephew, and you will wish for your own father’s protection.” The Sea God snarls causing said god to shudder at the thought.
I wanted to punch this guy, but somehow, I knew he was waiting for that. Ares's power was
causing my anger. He'd love it if I attacked. I didn't want to give him the satisfaction.
“Good self-control, son.” Poseidon murmurs in his ear, pride evident in his voice.
"We're not interested," I said. "We've already got a quest."
Ares's fiery eyes made me see things I didn't want to see—blood and smoke and corpses on
the battlefield. "I know all about your quest, punk. When that item was first stolen, Zeus sent his best out looking for it: Apollo, Athena, Artemis, and me, naturally. If I couldn't sniff out a
weapon that powerful ..." He licked his lips, as if the very thought of the master bolt made him hungry. "Well ... if I couldn't find it, you got no hope. Nevertheless, I'm trying to give you the benefit of the doubt. Your dad and I go way back. After all, I'm the one who told him my
suspicions about old Corpse Breath."
“Did you now?” The Lord of the Underworld drawled anger boiling.
Ares gulped, having both uncles glare at his as they were was probably the most terrifying thing he had ever been the focus of and he could easily say he never wanted to be again.
"You told him Hades stole the bolt?"
"Sure. Framing somebody to start a war. Oldest trick in the book. I recognized it immediately.
In a way, you got me to thank for your little quest."
"Thanks," I grumbled.
"Hey, I'm a generous guy. Just do my little job, and I'll help you on your way. I'll arrange a
ride west for you and your friends."
"We're doing fine on our own."
Grover let out a bleat. “Kudos to you for trying man, but we were definitely running on fumes already.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Percy waved him off.
"Yeah, right. No money. No wheels. No clue what you're up against. Help me out, and maybe
I'll tell you something you need to know. Something about your mom."
"My mom?"
“Now that’s just cruel.” The Love Goddess pouted. Percy’s love for his mother was blaringly apparent; to have that used against him was heartbreaking to hear about, especially from her lover who was supposed to be aware of how much matters of love affect her.
Hephaestus could only give his wife a little comfort, a squeeze of her hand. After all, he had an almost nonexistent relationship with his own mother, so he couldn’t understand the feeling, but he would try for her.
He grinned. "That got your attention. The water park is a mile west on Delancy. You can't
miss it. Look for the Tunnel of Love ride."
“Oh gods, I just remembered…” Percy groaned.
“Thankfully we’re not reliving it.” Annabeth shuddered, recalling the enormous amount of those animatronic spiders.
Aphrodite couldn’t help but be a tad bit intrigued at the idea. A Tunnel of Love? Very cliché, but can be enjoyable.
"What interrupted your date?" I asked. "Something scare you off?"
Ares bared his teeth, but I'd seen his threatening look before on Clarisse. There was
something false about it, almost like he was nervous.
At that, the Blacksmith had to hide his smug grin. It was always nice to one-up his brother.
"You're lucky you met me, punk, and not one of the other Olympians. They're not as
forgiving of rudeness as I am. I'll meet you back here when you're done. Don't disappoint me."
After that I must have fainted, or fallen into a trance, because when I opened my eyes again,
Ares was gone. I might've thought the conversation had been a dream, but Annabeth and Grover's expressions told me otherwise.
"Not good," Grover said. "Ares sought you out, Percy. This is not good."
I stared out the window. The motorcycle had disappeared.
Did Ares really know something about my mom, or was he just playing with me? Now that
he was gone, all the anger had drained out of me. I realized Ares must love to mess with people's emotions. That was his power—cranking up the passions so badly, they clouded your ability to think.
Athena had to give the boy credit, that was a very well-done deduction. She was warming up to him, slowly but surely, whether she was aware of it or not.
Many of the other Olympians were having similar thoughts. From their experience, Ares was just really good at irritating and angering people that they never seemed to notice his aura.
"It's probably some kind of trick," I said. "Forget Ares. Let's just go."
"We can't," Annabeth said. "Look, I hate Ares as much as anybody, but you don't ignore the
gods unless you want serious bad fortune. He wasn't kidding about turning you into a rodent."
“Girlies right.” The War God mutters trying to stifle his volume.
“And you all shamed me for my idea of spontaneous combustion. At least with mine he wouldn’t feel anything.” Dionysus surprises everyone. He had seemed to be asleep whenever they looked.
I looked down at my cheeseburger, which suddenly didn't seem so appetizing. "Why does he
need us?"
“Please tell me you at least finished eating, even if you didn’t feel like it anymore.” Thalia prayed.
“Of course! I may not have had an appetite, but I wasn’t going to waste a free cheeseburger!” Percy cried.
"Maybe it's a problem that requires brains," Annabeth said. "Ares has strength. That's all he
has. Even strength has to bow to wisdom sometimes."
“Very true, daughter.” Athena gave Annabeth a small pleased smile.
"But this water park ... he acted almost scared. What would make a war god run away like
that?"
Annabeth and Grover glanced nervously at each other.
Annabeth said, "I'm afraid we'll have to find out."
The sun was sinking behind the mountains by the time we found the water park. Judging from the sign, it once had been called WATERLAND, but now some of the letters were smashed out, so it read WAT R A D.
“This already sounds horrendous.” Aphrodite whined. Why would she ever go somewhere like that for a date?
The main gate was padlocked and topped with barbed wire. Inside, huge dry waterslides and
tubes and pipes curled everywhere, leading to empty pools. Old tickets and advertisements
fluttered around the asphalt. With night coming on, the place looked sad and creepy.
"If Ares brings his girlfriend here for a date," I said, staring up at the barbed wire, "I'd hate to
see what she looks like."
“I sincerely apologize for what I’m about to say Lady Aphrodite. I wasn’t very well versed in history yet.” Percy cringed.
“I wouldn’t blame you either after seeing what you’ve described here, dear.” The goddess agrees.
“Not to mention Ares’ aura was still lingering on you.” Annabeth added.
"Percy," Annabeth warned. "Be more respectful."
"Why? I thought you hated Ares."
"He's still a god. And his girlfriend is very temperamental."
"You don't want to insult her looks," Grover added.
"Who is she? Echidna?"
“Sorry.” The boy mumbled.
“Oh honey, I’ve definitely been called worse.”
“Why would I ever get with Echidna?!” the War God scowled.
“Oh, like you haven’t just slept with somebody because you could?” Hermes rolled his eyes hard. After all the weird places he’s had to deliver stuff to the god, even finding him much less clothed than preferred, that wouldn’t be a surprise if the self-centered idiot had.
"No, Aphrodite," Grover said, a little dreamily. "Goddess of love."
"I thought she was married to somebody," I said. "Hephaestus."
“Yes, she is.” Hera said, irritation clear.
At that, Aphrodite did have to wince, she hadn’t been fair to Hephaestus at all has she? He was always so sweet with her, and yeah maybe he wasn’t the best-looking man, but that wasn’t all there was to a person.
"What's your point?" he asked.
"Oh." I suddenly felt the need to change the subject. "So how do we get in?"
"Maia!" Grover's shoes sprouted wings.
Everyone looked to the Messenger God expecting to see him struggling like last time. Instead, Hermes sat there smug, wiggling his toes, “Oh I didn’t even put them on today.”
“Dammit Wings! I brought a camera and everything!” Apollo smacked his chair upset.
“Tough luck, Sunshine.”
He flew over the fence, did an unintended somersault in midair, then stumbled to a landing on the opposite side. He dusted off his jeans, as if he'd planned the whole thing. "You guys coming?"
“I doubt it looked that way though…” Nico paused in his reading.
“He did try to seem like it, but no it definitely did not.” Percy nodded.
“Perce! You’re supposed to be on my side!” the satyr cried.
“He has a point Goat Boy.” Annabeth snickered.
“Annabeth!”
Annabeth and I had to climb the old-fashioned way, holding down the barbed wire for each
other as we crawled over the top.
The shadows grew long as we walked through the park, checking out the attractions. There was Ankle Biter Island, Head Over Wedgie, and Dude, Where's My Swimsuit?
“What kind of theme park is this?”
“A stupid one.”
“Why would I ever go there?” a certain love goddess whines.
“I forgot about those names.”
No monsters came to get us. Nothing made the slightest noise.
We found a souvenir shop that had been left open. Merchandise still lined the shelves: snow
globes, pencils, postcards, and racks of—
"Clothes," Annabeth said. "Fresh clothes."
"Yeah," I said. "But you can't just—"
"Watch me."
“She can be taught!” The Stoll brothers cheer.
“Shut it you two!”
“Annabeth!” the Wisdom Goddess chides her daughter.
“We were desperate mother. Not to mention the park was already abandoned, nobody was going to care.” Annabeth explains.
The only thing her mother could do was nod begrudgingly, there really wasn’t much she could say about it.
She snatched an entire row of stuff of the racks and disappeared into the changing room. A
few minutes later she came out in Waterland flower-print shorts, a big red Waterland T-shirt, and commemorative Waterland surf shoes. A Waterland backpack was slung over her shoulder, obviously stuffed with more goodies.
"What the heck." Grover shrugged. Soon, all three of us were decked out like walking
advertisements for the defunct theme park.
“Oh, I bet if they were still an active park you would’ve fit perfectly on a billboard.” Will grinned.
“Hey, they would’ve had to pay us to show the billboard, so I could’ve at least gotten something out of it!” Percy laughed.
We continued searching for the Tunnel of Love. I got the feeling that the whole park was
holding its breath. "So Ares and Aphrodite," I said, to keep my mind off the growing dark, "they have a thing going?"
"That's old gossip, Percy," Annabeth told me. "Three-thousand-year-old gossip."
"What about Aphrodite's husband?"
"Well, you know," she said. "Hephaestus. The blacksmith. He was crippled when he was a
baby, thrown off Mount Olympus by Zeus. So he isn't exactly handsome. Clever with his hands, and all, but Aphrodite isn't into brains and talent, you know?"
“That was mother dearest actually, but yes that is essentially what happened.” Said god huffs.
“How many times can I say sorry for that!” Hera yells.
The rest of the group were smart enough to not join in the argument, even though they all agreed with the God of Fire.
The god just huffed once again and turned away choosing to focus on the comfort his wife was giving him. Gifting her with a small smile, Aphrodite is stunned by how much it brightens his face. It definitely made her realize how little she’s seen him smile or even happy.
"She likes bikers."
"Whatever."
"Hephaestus knows?"
The Goddess of Beauty grimaces at the question. It was true, she had never felt the need to hide her affair. She never even thought about how it would feel from her husband’s point of view.
"Oh sure," Annabeth said. "He caught them together once. I mean, literally caught them, in a
golden net, and invited all the gods to come and laugh at them. Hephaestus is always trying to embarrass them. That's why they meet in out-of-the-way places, like ..."
She stopped, looking straight ahead. "Like that."
In front of us was an empty pool that would've been awesome for skateboarding. It was at
least fifty yards across and shaped like a bowl.
Around the rim, a dozen bronze statues of Cupid stood guard with wings spread and bows
ready to fire. On the opposite side from us, a tunnel opened up, probably where the water flowed into when the pool was full. The sign above it read, THRILL RIDE O' LOVE: THIS IS NOT YOUR PARENTS' TUNNEL OF LOVE!
“I can already picture it and I hate it.” Clarisse scrunches her face tight.
“Why would I ever go somewhere on a date that have statues of my own son?!” Aphrodite asked, sounding disgusted.
Grover crept toward the edge. "Guys, look."
Marooned at the bottom of the pool was a pink-and-white two-seater boat with a canopy over the top and little hearts painted all over it. In the left seat, glinting in the fading light, was Ares's shield, a polished circle of bronze.
“Too easy.” Clarisse says.
“Honestly sounds like a set-up.” Chris added.
“Looking back, it probably was, but if we didn’t go, we’d probably be dead.” Percy agreed.
Tyson frowned, “But brother is doing important stuff.”
“Ty, sometimes people will not think about what else others are already dealing with. It can be rude, but for us we had to do what Ares said because it would end up bad for us if we didn’t.” Percy tried to explain.
“But still mean to ask.”
“Yes, it was.”
“Then why?”
“Sometimes the gods forget how hard life is for demigods and ask for too much. All we can really do is accept and try to do as asked.”
Tyson wasn’t happy at that explanation but decided to snuggle in closer to his father. After all, Poseidon had never done anything bad to him or Percy.
Some of the gods couldn’t help but cringe at the rudimentary report but couldn’t fault the boy. The rest, well, they didn’t really care.
"This is too easy," I said. "So we just walk down there and get it?"
Annabeth ran her fingers along the base of the nearest Cupid statue.
"There's a Greek letter carved here," she said. "Eta. I wonder ..."
“Gods, I was so slow then.” Annabeth covered her face.
“Hey, it all worked out in the end, Wise Girl.”
"Grover," I said, "you smell any monsters?"
He sniffed the wind. "Nothing."
"Nothing—like, in-the-Arch-and-you-didn't-smell-Echidna nothing, or really nothing?"
“Rude.” Thalia drawls.
“I was new and traumatized!”
“Fine. But you need to be nicer to Goat Boy.”
Grover looked hurt. "I told you, that was underground."
"Okay, I'm sorry." I took a deep breath. "I'm going down there."
"I'll go with you." Grover didn't sound too enthusiastic, but I got the feeling he was trying to
make up for what had happened in St. Louis.
"No," I told him. "I want you to stay up top with the flying shoes. You're the Red Baron, a
flying ace, remember? I'll be counting on you for backup, in case something goes wrong."
“Yes! We finally learn about the nickname!” Travis cheered.
“It is my favorite of the ones I have.” The satyr beamed.
“It is the coolest one.” Connor agreed.
Grover puffed up his chest a little. "Sure. But what could go wrong?"
"I don't know. Just a feeling. Annabeth, come with me—"
“Ah yes, Percy’s feelings. Damn things always are right.” Annabeth growled.
“Ah yes, your awkward flirting with Perce continues.” Grover snickers.
“Shut up Goat Boy.”
"Are you kidding?" She looked at me as if I'd just dropped from the moon. Her cheeks were
bright red.
"What's the problem now?" I demanded.
"Me, go with you to the ... the 'Thrill Ride of Love'? How embarrassing is that? What if
somebody saw me?"
“Who’s gonna see you?” Travis asks.
Nico snorts and reads the next line.
"Who's going to see you?"
“Yay! I think like Percy!”
“You wanna be like Kelp Head?” Thalia muttered.
“Maybe a little.” The Stoll holds his fingers up inches apart.
“I wouldn’t, but you do you.” said Sea son shrugs.
But my face was burning now, too. Leave it to a girl to make everything complicated. "Fine," I told her. "I'll do it myself." But when I started down the side of the pool, she followed me, muttering about how boys always messed things up.
We reached the boat. The shield was propped on one seat, and next to it was a lady's silk
scarf. I tried to imagine Ares and Aphrodite here, a couple of gods meeting in a junked-out
amusement-park ride. Why? Then I noticed something I hadn't seen from up top: mirrors all the way around the rim of the pool, facing this spot. We could see ourselves no matter which
direction we looked. That must be it. While Ares and Aphrodite were smooching with each other they could look at their favorite people: themselves.
Aphrodite let out a groan, shocking some. “Why would I go there? It sounds awful?!”
“I wouldn’t know, ma’am.”
I picked up the scarf. It shimmered pink, and the perfume was indescribable—rose, or
mountain laurel. Something good. I smiled, a little dreamy, and was about to rub the scarf against my cheek when Annabeth ripped it out of my hand and stuffed it in her pocket. "Oh, no you don't. Stay away from that love magic."
“Aw, that couldn’t be helped deary. It has my a tad of my aura on it, that would entrap anyone attracted to females.”
“Yeah… I didn’t learn that until I gave it to Silena.” The daughter of Athena rubbed her arm. That had been an awkward conversation.
Hearing the name of the girl brought about looks of longing and sadness, that the gods seemed to not notice. However, Sally knew the story and clutched her son’s hand, melancholy smile shown.
Clarisse could only let out a shaky exhale and sigh. She still struggled with what her friend had done during the war.
"Just get the shield, Seaweed Brain, and let's get out of here."
The moment I touched the shield, I knew we were in trouble. My hand broke through
something that had been connecting it to the dashboard. A cobweb, I thought, but then I looked at a strand of it on my palm and saw it was some kind of metal filament, so fine it was almost invisible. A trip wire.
"Wait," Annabeth said.
"Too late."
"There's another Greek letter on the side of the boat, another Eta. This is a trap."
A heavy sigh is released by the Craftsman; of course his stupid brother chooses to endanger children with one of his traps. No doubt in the children’s time he had been blamed for jeopardizing the kid’s lives.
Noise erupted all around us, of a million gears grinding, as if the whole pool were turning
into one giant machine.
Grover yelled, "Guys!"
Up on the rim, the Cupid statues were drawing their bows into firing position. Before I could
suggest taking cover, they shot, but not at us. They fired at each other, across the rim of the pool. Silky cables trailed from the arrows, arcing over the pool and anchoring where they landed to form a huge golden asterisk. Then smaller metallic threads started weaving together magically between the main strands, making a net.
“I wonder if it was fate that you talked to Chiron about the net thing or just a coincidence.” Will pondered.
“Good question.”
“Well, was the knowledge useful? That’s the real question.” Said centaur asks startling the group.
“Was it your turn to be silent? I swear you haven’t talk since this morning.” Nico jumped.
“Well, I never get to hear the full story of any quests; I was taking the chance to hear an entirely accurate telling.”
“Fair enough.”
“How much you wanna bet he’s already come up with a couple of ideas for training.” Percy said.
“That’s a sucker’s bet, Prissy.”
"We have to get out," I said.
"Duh!" Annabeth said.
I grabbed the shield and we ran, but going up the slope of the pool was not as easy as going
down.
"Come on!" Grover shouted.
He was trying to hold open a section of the net for us, but wherever he touched it, the golden
threads started to wrap around his hands.
The Cupids' heads popped open. Out came video cameras. Spotlights rose up all around the
pool, blinding us with illumination, and a loudspeaker voice boomed: "Live to Olympus in one
minute ... Fifty-nine seconds, fifty-eight ..."
“Oh! We get to see this too!” Apollo cheered.
“It wasn’t fun to experience you know!” Annabeth snarled.
“Oh, right… sorry.”
"Hephaestus!" Annabeth screamed. "I'm so stupid.' Eta is H.' He made this trap to catch his
wife with Ares. Now we're going to be broadcast live to Olympus and look like absolute fools!"
We'd almost made it to the rim when the row of mirrors opened like hatches and thousands of tiny metallic ... things poured out.
Annabeth screamed.
“Oh dear. It was spiders wasn’t it?” Chiron rubbed his chin.
“Unfortunately.” The girl shivered, tucking herself closer to her boyfriend.
“I got you, Wise Girl.”
It was an army of wind-up creepy-crawlies: bronze-gear bodies, spindly legs, little pincer
mouths, all scuttling toward us in a wave of clacking, whirring metal.
"Spiders!" Annabeth said. "Sp—sp—aaaah!"
I'd never seen her like this before. She fell backward in terror and almost got overwhelmed by the spider robots before I pulled her up and dragged her back toward the boat.
The things were coming out from all around the rim now, millions of them, flooding toward
the center of the pool, completely surrounding us. I told myself they probably weren't
programmed to kill, just corral us and bite us and make us look stupid. Then again, this was a trap meant for gods. And we weren't gods.
Poseidon clutched his son to his chest, unintentionally bringing Annabeth in as well, but she didn’t seem to care. Fatherly affection was always nice after not growing up with much of it.
Annabeth and I climbed into the boat. I started kicking away the spiders as they swarmed
aboard. I yelled at Annabeth to help me, but she was too paralyzed to do much more than scream.
"Thirty, twenty-nine," called the loudspeaker.
The spiders started spitting out strands of metal thread, trying to tie us down. The strands
were easy enough to break at first, but there were so many of them, and the spiders just kept
coming. I kicked one away from Annabeth's leg and its pincers took a chunk out of my new surf shoe.
“Jesus, that was close.”
“I forgot it was that bad.” Percy mumbled; his face stuck against his father’s chest as Poseidon’s arms tightened.
Grover hovered above the pool in his flying sneakers, trying to pull the net loose, but it
wouldn't budge.
Think, I told myself. Think.
The Tunnel of Love entrance was under the net. We could use it as an exit, except that it was
blocked by a million robot spiders.
"Fifteen, fourteen," the loudspeaker called.
Water, I thought. Where does the ride's water come from?
“Yes, there you go son.” The Earthshaker whispered in his son’s ear.
Then I saw them: huge water pipes behind the mirrors, where the spiders had come from.
And up above the net, next to one of the Cupids, a glass-windowed booth that must be the
controller's station.
"Grover!" I yelled. "Get into that booth! Find the 'on' switch!"
“Doubt the stupid thing works.” Clarisse mutters.
“It sure didn’t.” Grover shook his head.
"But—"
"Do it!" It was a crazy hope, but it was our only chance. The spiders were all over the prow
of the boat now. Annabeth was screaming her head off. I had to get us out of there.
Grover was in the controller's booth now, slamming away at the buttons.
"Five, four—"
Grover looked up at me hopelessly, raising his hands. He was letting me know that he'd
pushed every button, but still nothing was happening.
“Figures. Everything goes wrong on quests.” Chris muttered.
I closed my eyes and thought about waves, rushing water, the Mississippi River. I felt a
familiar tug in my gut. I tried to imagine that I was dragging the ocean all the way to Denver.
“Great idea, but too much power.” Poseidon laughed.
"Two, one, zero!"
Water exploded out of the pipes. It roared into the pool, sweeping away the spiders. I pulled
Annabeth into the seat next to me and fastened her seat belt just as the tidal wave slammed into our boat, over the top, whisking the spiders away and dousing us completely, but not capsizing us. The boat turned, lifted in the flood, and spun in circles around the whirlpool.
“Woohoo!”
“Yeah, Perce!”
“Go Water Boy!”
The water was full of short-circuiting spiders, some of them smashing against the pool's
concrete wall with such force they burst.
Spotlights glared down at us. The Cupid-cams were rolling, live to Olympus.
But I could only concentrate on controlling the boat. I willed it to ride the current, to keep
away from the wall. Maybe it was my imagination, but the boat seemed to respond. At least, it didn't break into a million pieces. We spun around one last time, the water level now almost high enough to shred us against the metal net. Then the boat's nose turned toward the tunnel and we rocketed through into the darkness.
“Dude, are you able to do like everything with water?” Connor asks.
“Well, there are a few things I can’t do, but boats are easy.” The boy shrugged.
“It definitely came in handy.” Annabeth smiled at her boyfriend who blushed at the memory.
Annabeth and I held tight, both of us screaming as the boat shot curls and hugged corners and took forty-five-degree plunges past pictures of Romeo and Juliet and a bunch of other Valentine's Day stuff.
Then we were out of the tunnel, the night air whistling through our hair as the boat barreled
straight toward the exit.
If the ride had been in working order, we would've sailed off a ramp between the golden
Gates of Love and splashed down safely in the exit pool. But there was a problem. The Gates of Love were chained. Two boats that had been washed out of the tunnel before us were now piled against the barricade—one submerged, the other cracked in half.
“Of course, it gets worse.”
“When doesn’t it?”
"Unfasten your seat belt," I yelled to Annabeth.
"Are you crazy?"
"Unless you want to get smashed to death." I strapped Ares's shield to my arm. "We're going
to have to jump for it." My idea was simple and insane. As the boat struck, we would use its force like a springboard to jump the gate. I'd heard of people surviving car crashes that way, getting thrown thirty or forty feet away from an accident. With luck, we would land in the pool.
“Excellent idea.”
“I do have good plans sometimes.”
“That is actually rather true, just they mainly tend to work when made on the fly.” Grover nodded.
“I’ll take it.” Percy grinned.
Annabeth seemed to understand. She gripped my hand as the gates got closer.
"On my mark," I said.
"No! On my mark!"
"What?"
"Simple physics!" she yelled. "Force times the trajectory angle—"
“And you’re rambling again sweetie.” Thalia chuckles.
“It happens when I’m nervous!”
"Fine.'" I shouted. "On your mark!"
She hesitated ... hesitated ... then yelled, "Now!"
Crack!
Annabeth was right. If we'd jumped when I thought we should've, we would've crashed into
the gates. She got us maximum lift.
“Why do I have a feeling that wasn’t the best idea?”
Unfortunately, that was a little more than we needed. Our boat smashed into the pileup and
we were thrown into the air, straight over the gates, over the pool, and down toward solid asphalt.
“Big oof.”
Something grabbed me from behind.
Annabeth yelled, "Ouch!"
Grover!
In midair, he had grabbed me by the shirt, and Annabeth by the arm, and was trying to pull us
out of a crash landing, but Annabeth and I had all the momentum.
“Yay Goat Boy!”
“Grover!”
“My Red Baron!” Percy ruffled Grovers curls.
"You're too heavy!" Grover said. "We're going down!"
We spiraled toward the ground, Grover doing his best to slow the fall.
We smashed into a photo-board, Grover's head going straight into the hole where tourists
would put their faces, pretending to be Noo-Noo the Friendly Whale. Annabeth and I tumbled to the ground, banged up but alive. Ares's shield was still on my arm.
Once we caught our breath, Annabeth and I got Grover out of the photo-board and thanked
him for saving our lives. I looked back at the Thrill Ride of Love. The water was subsiding. Our
boat had been smashed to pieces against the gates.
“You guys’ luck is insane.” Nico chuffed.
“I don’t even question it anymore, man.” Percy groaned.
A hundred yards away, at the entrance pool, the Cupids were still filming. The statues had
swiveled so that their cameras were trained straight on us, the spotlights in our faces.
"Show's over!" I yelled. "Thank you! Good night!"
“Keep making those A+ quips of yours, please Percy!” Apollo howled.
The Cupids turned back to their original positions. The lights shut off. The park went quiet
and dark again, except for the gentle trickle of water into the Thrill Ride of Love's exit pool. I
wondered if Olympus had gone to a commercial break, or if our ratings had been any good.
I hated being teased. I hated being tricked. And I had plenty of experience handling bullies
who liked to do that stuff to me. I hefted the shield on my arm and turned to my friends. "We
need to have a little talk with Ares."
Nico snapped the book shut, “Well, that was eventful.”
“Oh, I bet that talk will be so much fun.” Travis grinned at the thought.
“Oh just wait, you might not like what we went through.” Annabeth sighed in remembrance.
Nico coughed, “So who’s next?” He shook the book.
“Toss it over, kid.” Clarisse motioned.
Catching the book, she opened and read the next chapter title with a soft laugh.
Notes:
Thanks for reading. Comments are loved and I hope you enjoyed.
Chapter 21: To Vegas With A Zebra
Notes:
I actually managed to get this done way early! Good job me.
There may still be some awkward spacing, but I think I got the most of it. If I didn't, apologies, it takes forever to have to go through and find each weird line break.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We Take A Zebra to Vegas
“Well, that’s interesting?” Chris asked.
“That’s one word for it.” Grover growled.
“Can I start?” Clarisse grunts. Getting nods she begins reading.
The war god was waiting for us in the diner parking lot.
"Well, well," he said. "You didn't get yourself killed."
"You knew it was a trap," I said.
“Of course he did.” The girl had to pause and sigh. Her father really was quite predictable.
Ares gave me a wicked grin. "Bet that crippled blacksmith was surprised when he netted a couple of stupid kids. You looked good on TV."
I shoved his shield at him. "You're a jerk."
There were some sharp inhales. Percy, meanwhile, was as relaxed as ever. Well as much as he could be with his father giving him a warning shoulder squeeze and his mother looking like she’s planning to smack him upside the head.
Annabeth and Grover struggled to hold in their bursts of laughter at the image the family made.
Annabeth and Grover caught their breath.
Ares grabbed the shield and spun it in the air like pizza dough. It changed form, melting into a bulletproof vest. He slung it across his back.
"See that truck over there?" He pointed to an eighteen-wheeler parked across the street from the diner. "That's your ride. Take you straight to L.A., with one stop in Vegas."
“And of course you guys end up in Vegas rather than L.A.” Will sighed.
“Yup, just our luck.”
The eighteen-wheeler had a sign on the back, which I could read only because it was reverse- printed white on black, a good combination for dyslexia: KINDNESS INTERNATIONAL: HUMANE ZOO TRANSPORT. WARNING: LIVE WILD ANIMALS.
I said, "You're kidding."
Ares snapped his fingers. The back door of the truck unlatched. "Free ride west, punk. Stop complaining. And here's a little something for doing the job."
He slung a blue nylon backpack off his handlebars and tossed it to me.
Inside were fresh clothes for all of us, twenty bucks in cash, a pouch full of golden drachmas, and a bag of Double Stuf Oreos.
“You actually gave them something useful?” Hermes asked.
“Apparently…”
I said, "I don't want your lousy—"
“Careful there, Perry.” Dionysus warned.
“Yes, Mr. D.”
"Thank you, Lord Ares," Grover interrupted, giving me his best red-alert warning look.
"Thanks a lot."
I gritted my teeth. It was probably a deadly insult to refuse something from a god, but I didn't want anything that Ares had touched. Reluctantly, I slung the backpack over my shoulder. I knew my anger was being caused by the war god's presence, but I was still itching to punch him in the nose. He reminded me of every bully I'd ever faced: Nancy Bobofit, Clarisse, Smelly Gabe, sarcastic teachers—every jerk who'd called me stupid in school or laughed at me when I'd gotten expelled.
I looked back at the diner, which had only a couple of customers now. The waitress who'd served us dinner was watching nervously out the window, like she was afraid Ares might hurt us.
She dragged the fry cook out from the kitchen to see. She said something to him. He nodded, held up a little disposable camera and snapped a picture of us.
“Great, more press for you!” Travis laughed.
“Shut up, Travis!”
Great, I thought. We'll make the papers again tomorrow.
I imagined the headline: TWELVE-YEAR-OLD OUTLAW BEATS UP DEFENSELESS BIKER.
“Ha! Like I’d let you even get a hit on me!” The War god boasts.
A certain couple and satyr look to each other with nicely hidden smirks holding in laughs.
"You owe me one more thing," I told Ares, trying to keep my voice level. "You promised me information about my mother."
"You sure you can handle the news?" He kick-started his motorcycle. "She's not dead."
The ground seemed to spin beneath me. "What do you mean?"
"I mean she was taken away from the Minotaur before she could die. She was turned into a shower of gold, right? That's metamorphosis. Not death. She's being kept."
"Kept. Why?"
"You need to study war, punk. Hostages. You take somebody to control somebody else."
"Nobody's controlling me."
He laughed. "Oh yeah? See you around, kid."
I balled up my fists. "You're pretty smug, Lord Ares, for a guy who runs from Cupid statues."
“Oh gods.” Clarisse whispers.
“Damn, what a burn!” Apollo laughs.
“This kid’s asking for a pummeling.” Ares growled trying to flare out his aura.
Clarisse only let out an exhausted exhale.
Behind his sunglasses, fire glowed. I felt a hot wind in my hair. "We'll meet again, Percy Jackson. Next time you're in a fight, watch your back."
He revved his Harley, then roared off down Delancy Street.
Annabeth said, "That was not smart, Percy."
"I don't care."
"You don't want a god as your enemy. Especially not that god."
"Hey, guys," Grover said. "I hate to interrupt, but ..."
He pointed toward the diner. At the register, the last two customers were paying their check, two men in identical black coveralls, with a white logo on their backs that matched the one on the KINDNESS INTERNATIONAL truck.
"If we're taking the zoo express," Grover said, "we need to hurry."
I didn't like it, but we had no better option. Besides, I'd seen enough of Denver.
“Yes, my bolt should be your focus.” Zeus said.
“Yes, brother we know.” Hestia deadpans, already annoyed with her youngest brother’s obsession for the day.
We ran across the street and climbed in the back of the big rig, closing the doors behind us.
The first thing that hit me was the smell. It was like the world's biggest pan of kitty litter.
“What? Why?” Will asked.
The trio could only motion for the group to listen to the story.
The trailer was dark inside until I uncapped Anaklusmos. The blade cast a faint bronze light over a very sad scene. Sitting in a row of filthy metal cages were three of the most pathetic zoo animals I'd ever beheld: a zebra, a male albino lion, and some weird antelope thing I didn't know the name for.
Artemis could feel her anger growing at the description.
Someone had thrown the lion a sack of turnips, which he obviously didn't want to eat. The zebra and the antelope had each gotten a Styrofoam tray of hamburger meat. The zebra's mane was matted with chewing gum, like somebody had been spitting on it in their spare time. The antelope had a stupid silver birthday balloon tied to one of his horns that read OVER THE HILL!
“Gods, what the heck?” Chris muttered.
“Sounds more like smugglers…” Connor commented.
“Whoever they are, it’s definitely not legal.” Travis finished.
“You guys are not wrong.” Grover growled at the memory.
Apparently, nobody had wanted to get close enough to the lion to mess with him, but the poor thing was pacing around on soiled blankets, in a space way too small for him, panting from the stuffy heat of the trailer. He had flies buzzing around his pink eyes and his ribs showed through his white fur.
“The poor creature. How is that kindness?!” Artemis snarled.
“As the Stolls said my Lady, they were an illegal group.” The satyr answered still enraged.
“All they cared about was money.” Percy added.
“And it’s unfortunately very easy for things like this to happen with mortals.” Annabeth continues.
“There are many mortals who advocate against it and help get those animals to sanctuaries. Unfortunately, their numbers are less than those who take part or run the smuggling groups.” Rachel explained.
“It’s a similar situation like all the pollution of nature.” Poseidon realizes.
“Yes.”
“Yup.”
“Sure is.”
The nature gods seeth.
Several of the campers signal for the daughter of Ares to continue reading.
"This is kindness?" Grover yelled. "Humane zoo transport?"
He probably would've gone right back outside to beat up the truckers with his reed pipes, and I would've helped him, but just then the trucks engine roared to life, the trailer started shaking, and we were forced to sit down or fall down.
We huddled in the corner on some mildewed feed sacks, trying to ignore the smell and the heat and the flies. Grover talked to the animals in a series of goat bleats, but they just stared at him sadly. Annabeth was in favor of breaking the cages and freeing them on the spot, but I pointed out it wouldn't do much good until the truck stopped moving. Besides, I had a feeling we might look a lot better to the lion than those turnips.
“Hehe, you’re definitely the tastier option for him.” Nico snickered trying to lighten the mood.
“Ooh if I had been there I could’ve even barbecued you for ‘im!” Thalia laughed.
“My own cousin! Offering me up to lions already!” Percy clutches his heart jokingly.
“Oh, you know I’m only following your own example!”
“I’m watching you Sparky.”
“Bring it Kelp Head!”
“Let me read!”
I found a water jug and refilled their bowls, then used Anaklusmos to drag the mismatched food out of their cages. I gave the meat to the lion and the turnips to the zebra and the antelope.
“Thank you, Perseus. You too, Annabeth and Grover.” Artemis says gratitude clear.
“Of course.”
“It was only right to do.”
“We would’ve done more if we could at the moment.”
Grover calmed the antelope down, while Annabeth used her knife to cut the balloon off his horn. She wanted to cut the gum out of the zebra's mane, too, but we decided that would be too risky with the truck bumping around. We told Grover to promise the animals we'd help them more in the morning, then we settled in for night.
“At least it’s better than what it originally was.”
Grover curled up on a turnip sack; Annabeth opened our bag of Double Stuf Oreos and nibbled on one halfheartedly; I tried to cheer myself up by concentrating on the fact that we were halfway to Los Angeles. Halfway to our destination. It was only June fourteenth. The solstice wasn't until the twenty-first. We could make it in plenty of time.
“Bet you just jinxed it.” Chris muttered.
“Unfortunately.” Percy whispered. Thankfully nobody hearing him.
On the other hand, I had no idea what to expect next. The gods kept toying with me. At least Hephaestus had the decency to be honest about it—he'd put up cameras and advertised me as entertainment. But even when the cameras weren't rolling, I had a feeling my quest was being watched. I was a source of amusement for the gods.
That had some of the gods letting out sighs or grimaces. It was sadly true, this story was making that achingly clear.
"Hey," Annabeth said, "I'm sorry for freaking out back at the water park, Percy."
"That's okay."
"It's just..." She shuddered. "Spiders."
"Because of the Arachne story," I guessed. "She got turned into a spider for challenging your mom to a weaving contest, right?"
“Of course, another one of my mistakes affects my children.” Athena groans.
“Every demigod has something like that.” Percy shrugged.
“Yeah.”
“It sucks.”
“So inconvenient.”
Annabeth nodded. "Arachne's children have been taking revenge on the children of Athena ever since. If there's a spider within a mile of me, it'll find me. I hate the creepy little things. Anyway, I owe you."
"We're a team, remember?" I said. "Besides, Grover did the fancy flying."
I thought he was asleep, but he mumbled from the corner, "I was pretty amazing, wasn't I?"
The campers let out snorts of amusement. That had been great timing from Grover.
Annabeth and I laughed.
She pulled apart an Oreo, handed me half. "In the Iris message ... did Luke really say nothing?"
I munched my cookie and thought about how to answer. The conversation via rainbow had bothered me all evening. "Luke said you and he go way back. He also said Grover wouldn't fail this time. Nobody would turn into a pine tree."
“Can’t believe he said that.” Thalia grumbled.
“Me either.” The daughter of Athena mumbled.
In the dim bronze light of the sword blade, it was hard to read their expressions.
Grover let out a mournful bray.
"I should've told you the truth from the beginning." His voice trembled. "I thought if you knew what a failure I was, you wouldn't want me along."
"You were the satyr who tried to rescue Thalia, the daughter of Zeus."
“Again, what’s with the full titles, Kelp Head?”
“I have no idea.”
He nodded glumly.
"And the other two half-bloods Thalia befriended, the ones who got safely to camp ..." I looked at Annabeth. "That was you and Luke, wasn't it?"
She put down her Oreo, uneaten. "Like you said, Percy, a seven-year-old half-blood wouldn't have made it very far alone. Athena guided me toward help. Thalia was twelve. Luke was fourteen. They'd both run away from home, like me. They were happy to take me with them. They were ... amazing monster-fighters, even without training. We traveled north from Virginia without any real plans, fending off monsters for about two weeks before Grover found us."
"I was supposed to escort Thalia to camp," he said, sniffling. "Only Thalia. I had strict orders from Chiron: don't do anything that would slow down the rescue. We knew Hades was after her, see, but I couldn't just leave Luke and Annabeth by themselves. I thought ... I thought I could lead all three of them to safety. It was my fault the Kindly Ones caught up with us. I froze. I got scared on the way back to camp and took some wrong turns. If I'd just been a little quicker ..."
“None of that is your fault, Grover.” Thalia said, “I made the decision to do what I did.”
“Not to mention it was three demigods travelling together. Even if she wasn’t a Big Three kid, monsters would have been on us anyway.” Annabeth joined in.
“Others didn’t feel that way.” The satyr sniffed.
"Stop it," Annabeth said. "No one blames you. Thalia didn't blame you either."
"She sacrificed herself to save us," he said miserably, "Her death was my fault. The Council of Cloven Elders said so."
"Because you wouldn't leave two other half-bloods behind?" I said. "That's not fair."
“Exactly!” Many campers commented.
Zeus was struggling to not chew out the satyr; he definitely thought differently.
"Percy's right," Annabeth said. "I wouldn't be here today if it weren't for you, Grover. Neither would Luke. We don't care what the council says."
Grover kept sniffling in the dark. "It's just my luck. I'm the lamest satyr ever, and I find the two most powerful half-bloods of the century, Thalia and Percy."
“Oh my gods, Grover you’re right. You found every Big Three kid…” Percy said wonderstruck.
“Really?” Several of the gods ask.
“Yeah, he found me like you just learned.” Thalia indicated.
“And found me at school earlier.” Percy added.
“And my sister and I when we became obvious to this world.” Nico continued.
“Sister?” Was yelled by some gods.
“Oh, right, I forgot we didn’t mention her.”
“Um, she’ll come up in the third book I believe.” Percy sighed, “It would be easier to learn about her then.”
“Very well.” Hades nodded curious about his daughter and her lack of appearance here.
“Goat boy is even like every Big Three kids’ best friend.” Travis snickered.
“I like Goat Boy.” Tyson smiled.
“So do we bro.” Percy agrees as well as the others nod as well.
Grover was as red as a tomato.
"You're not lame," Annabeth insisted. "You've got more courage than any satyr I've ever met. Name one other who would dare go to the Underworld. I bet Percy is really glad you're here right now."
She kicked me in the shin.
"Yeah," I said, which I would've done even without the kick. "It's not luck that you found Thalia and me, Grover. You've got the biggest heart of any satyr ever. You're a natural searcher. That's why you'll be the one who finds Pan."
“Percy ruffled his friend’s hair, “and you were” he said softly.
Grover could only give him a thankful smile.
I heard a deep, satisfied sigh. I waited for Grover to say something, but his breathing only got heavier. When the sound turned to snoring, I realized he'd fallen sleep.
"How does he do that?" I marveled.
"I don't know," Annabeth said. "But that was really a nice thing you told him."
"I meant it."
We rode in silence for a few miles, bumping around on the feed sacks. The zebra munched a turnip. The lion licked the last of the hamburger meat off his lips and looked at me hopefully.
Annabeth rubbed her necklace like she was thinking deep, strategic thoughts.
"That pine-tree bead," I said. "Is that from your first year?"
“Damn your observational skills, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth mumbled hiding her face in his chest.
“I know… it’s a heavy moment here.”
She looked. She hadn't realized what she was doing.
"Yeah," she said. "Every August, the counselors pick the most important event of the summer, and they paint it on that year's beads. I've got Thalia's pine tree, a Greek trireme on fire, a centaur in a prom dress—now that was a weird summer...."
“Ooh! I finally heard that story!” Percy cheered causing Chiron to blush.
“What! No fair, I’ve been asking everybody about it!” Rachel whines.
“Me too!” Nico and Thalia moan.
Percy just laughs taunting the three.
"And the college ring is your father's?"
"That's none of your—" She stopped herself. "Yeah. Yeah, it is."
"You don't have to tell me."
"No ... it's okay." She took a shaky breath. "My dad sent it to me folded up in a letter, two summers ago. The ring was, like, his main keepsake from Athena. He wouldn't have gotten through his doctoral program at Harvard without her.... That's a long story. Anyway, he said he wanted me to have it. He apologized for being a jerk, said he loved me and missed me. He wanted me to come home and live with him."
“Doesn’t sound so bad.” Sally comments in time with her son in the book.
"That doesn't sound so bad."
"Yeah, well... the problem was, I believed him. I tried to go home for that school year, but my stepmom was the same as ever. She didn't want her kids put in danger by living with a freak. Monsters attacked. We argued. I didn't even make it through winter break. I called Chiron and came right back to Camp Half-Blood."
“Well, I can see how she would be worried for her boys.” Sally observes.
“I can too, now, but back then? I was too hurt to see her reasoning.” Annabeth says.
“You got better though.” Percy mumbles in her hair giving her a soft kiss in it.
“Because of you.” she snuggles in closer.
"You think you'll ever try living with your dad again?"
She wouldn't meet my eyes. "Please. I'm not into self-inflicted pain."
"You shouldn't give up," I told her. "You should write him a letter or something."
"Thanks for the advice," she said coldly, "but my father's made his choice about who he wants to live with."
“Was it good advice?” Poseidon quietly asks the couple.
“Yes, actually. I’ve gotten a lot closer to them thanks to Percy.” the daughter of Athena replies.
“Good.”
We passed another few miles of silence.
"So if the gods fight," I said, "will things line up the way they did with the Trojan War? Will it be Athena versus Poseidon?"
She put her head against the backpack Ares had given us, and closed her eyes. "I don't know what my mom will do. I just know I'll fight next to you."
“Wow, Annie.” Thalia was amazed.
“He proved to be a consistent and reliable friend. I couldn’t fully trust that a god would choose me over another.” Annabeth explained.
“Makes sense.”
"Why?"
"Because you're my friend, Seaweed Brain. Any more stupid questions?"
I couldn't think of an answer for that. Fortunately I didn't have to. Annabeth was asleep.
I had trouble following her example, with Grover snoring and an albino lion staring hungrily at me, but eventually I closed my eyes.
My nightmare started out as something I'd dreamed a million times before: I was being forced to take a standardized test while wearing a straitjacket. All the other kids were going out to recess, and the teacher kept saying, Come on, Percy. You're not stupid, are you? Pick up your pencil.
“I hate those kinds of dreams.”
“Definitely the worst.”
“So unfair that their sometimes accurate.”
Then the dream strayed from the usual.
I looked over at the next desk and saw a girl sitting there, also wearing a straitjacket. She was my age, with unruly black, punk-style hair, dark eyeliner around her stormy green eyes, and freckles across her nose. Somehow, I knew who she was. She was Thalia, daughter of Zeus.
“What the…” Chris trails off.
“That’s almost completely accurate. Only the eyes are wrong.” Thalia said shocked.
“I told you my dreams get weird.” Percy said, “I’ve even had some as someone else.”
“Someone must have blessed you. If we can’t figure out you’re a legacy, that must be it.” Apollo postulates.
“I wouldn’t know.” The boy shrugs.
“I know, and that’s what irritates me.”
She struggled against the straitjacket, glared at me in frustration, and snapped, Well, Seaweed Brain? One of us has to get out of here.
“Whoa, the nickname too?”
“So weird.”
She's right, my dream-self thought. I'm going back to that cavern. I'm going to give Hades a piece of my mind.
The straitjacket melted off me. I fell through the classroom floor.
“You can change your dreams?” Connor asked.
“Not always.”
“It’s his blood, he has the Sea in his veins and it’s always changing.” Poseidon offers.
The teacher's voice changed until it was cold and evil, echoing from the depths of a great chasm.
Percy Jackson , it said. Yes, the exchange went well, I see.
I was back in the dark cavern, spirits of the dead drifting around me. Unseen in the pit, the monstrous thing was speaking, but this time it wasn't addressing me. The numbing power of its voice seemed directed somewhere else.
“Oh us, it’s Father.” Hades rubbed his face.
“You can’t confirm that.” Zeus, ever the denier.
“Who else could it possibly be?”
The thunderer huffs crossing his arms, refusing to believe.
And he suspects nothing? it asked.
Another voice, one I almost recognized, answered at my shoulder. Nothing, my lord. He is as ignorant as the rest.
“Is that?” Annabeth whispers to Percy who nods.
I looked over, but no one was there. The speaker was invisible.
Deception upon deception, the thing in the pit mused aloud. Excellent.
Truly, my lord , said the voice next to me, you are well-named the Crooked One. But was it really necessary? I could have brought you what I stole directly —
“Yup, it’s dear-old gramps.” Hermes deadpans.
“Well, shit.” Zeus blurts out causing some laughter.
“Well, you definitely can’t say it’s someone else with that stupid title.” Hestia sneers shocking some of the campers.
“We’ll have to start planning.”
As the gods began to mutter amongst themselves the campers and Sally look to each other.
“At least they’re actually taking this seriously. Maybe we’ll never have to personally deal with you know who again.” Percy shrugged.
“First, excellent Harry Potter reference. Second, hopefully you are right.” Rachel agrees.
“But you did so well last time!” Annabeth sniggers.
“Yes, you’re weapon of choice was most excellent.” Percy says falsely pompous.
“Only the finest of weapons for me, good sir.” The Oracle plays along.
The campers erupt into giggles snapping the gods to attention.
It took a minute, leaving the gods confused, for the children to gather themselves, but Clarisse managed to start reading once again, not providing any explanation for their actions.
You? the monster said in scorn. You have already shown your limits. You would have failed me completely had I not intervened.
But, my lord—
Peace, little servant. Our six months have bought us much. Zeus's anger has grown. Poseidon
has played his most desperate card. Now we shall use it against him. Shortly you shall have the reward you wish, and your revenge. As soon as both items are delivered into my hands ... but wait. He is here.
What? The invisible servant suddenly sounded tense. You summoned him, my lord?
No. The full force of the monsters attention was now pouring over me, freezing me in place. Blast his father's blood—he is too changeable, too unpredictable. The boy brought himself hither.
Impossible! the servant cried.
For a weakling such as you, perhaps, the voice snarled. Then its cold power turned back on me. So ... you wish to dream of your quest, young half-blood? Then I will oblige.
“Gods, it’s gonna get worse?” Travis asked.
“Eh, not really.”
The scene changed.
I was standing in a vast throne room with black marble walls and bronze floors. The empty, horrid throne was made from human bones fused together. Standing at the foot of the dais was my mother, frozen in shimmering golden light, her arms outstretched.
I tried to step toward her, but my legs wouldn't move. I reached for her, only to realize that my hands were withering to bones. Grinning skeletons in Greek armor crowded around me, draping me with silk robes, wreathing my head with laurels that smoked with Chimera poison, burning into my scalp.
The evil voice began to laugh. Hail, the conquering hero!
“Okay, maybe not worse, but creepy for sure.” Nico shivered.
I woke with a start.
Grover was shaking my shoulder. "The truck's stopped," he said. "We think they're coming to check on the animals."
"Hide!" Annabeth hissed.
She had it easy. She just put on her magic cap and disappeared. Grover and I had to dive behind feed sacks and hope we looked like turnips.
The trailer doors creaked open. Sunlight and heat poured in.
"Man!" one of the truckers said, waving his hand in front of his ugly nose. "I wish I hauled appliances." He climbed inside and poured some water from a jug into the animals' dishes.
"You hot, big boy?" he asked the lion, then splashed the rest of the bucket right in the lion's
face.
The room was filled with the sounds of growls and sounds of quiet rage.
The lion roared in indignation.
"Yeah, yeah, yeah," the man said.
Next to me, under the turnip sacks, Grover tensed. For a peace-loving herbivore, he looked downright murderous.
The trucker threw the antelope a squashed-looking Happy Meal bag. He smirked at the zebra. "How ya doin', Stripes? Least we'll be getting rid of you this stop. You like magic shows? You're gonna love this one. They're gonna saw you in half!"
“He wouldn’t really be sawed in half, right?” Artemis has to ask.
“No, but this is an illegal group so who knows who they were going to sell him to.” Rachel answered.
The zebra, wild-eyed with fear, looked straight at me.
There was no sound, but as clear as day, I heard it say: Free me, lord. Please.
“Oh, that must’ve been weird.” Chris gaffs.
“For sure. Suddenly, I was hearing someone else. I genuinely thought I was going insane.” Percy snickered. “Although, this was one of the less dangerous ways I learned one of my powers.”
“Well, upsides I guess.”
“Less dangerous?” Poseidon muttered, concern once again growing.
I was too stunned to react.
There was a loud knock, knock, knock on the side of the trailer.
The trucker inside with us yelled, "What do you want, Eddie?"
A voice outside—it must've been Eddie's—shouted back, "Maurice? What'd ya say?"
"What are you banging for?"
Knock, knock, knock.
Outside, Eddie yelled, "What banging?"
Our guy Maurice rolled his eyes and went back outside, cursing at Eddie for being an idiot.
A second later, Annabeth appeared next to me. She must've done the banging to get Maurice out of the trailer. She said, "This transport business can't be legal."
"No kidding," Grover said. He paused, as if listening. "The lion says these guys are animal smugglers!"
“Ugh, one of the worst kind of people.”
That's right , the zebra's voice said in my mind.
"We've got to free them!" Grover said. He and Annabeth both looked at me, waiting for my lead.
I'd heard the zebra talk, but not the lion. Why? Maybe it was another learning disability ... I could only understand zebras? Then I thought: horses. What had Annabeth said about Poseidon creating horses? Was a zebra close enough to a horse? Was that why I could understand it?
The zebra said, Open my cage, lord. Please. I'll be fine after that.
“Do they always call you lord?” Will wonders.
“Yeah. Well, most do. Blackjack calls me Boss and another group called me other names…” Percy trailed off thinking of the horses from the Labyrinth.
Outside, Eddie and Maurice were still yelling at each other, but I knew they'd be coming inside to torment the animals again any minute. I grabbed Riptide and slashed the lock off the zebra's cage.
The zebra burst out. It turned to me and bowed. Thank you, lord.
Grover held up his hands and said something to the zebra in goat talk, like a blessing.
Just as Maurice was poking his head back inside to check out the noise, the zebra leaped over him and into the street. There was yelling and screaming and cars honking. We rushed to the doors of the trailer in time to see the zebra galloping down a wide boulevard lined with hotels and casinos and neon signs. We'd just released a zebra in Las Vegas.
Maurice and Eddie ran after it, with a few policemen running after them, shouting, "Hey! You need a permit for that!"
"Now would be a good time to leave," Annabeth said.
"The other animals first," Grover said.
I cut the locks with my sword. Grover raised his hands and spoke the same goat-blessing he'd used for the zebra.
"Good luck," I told the animals. The antelope and the lion burst out of their cages and went off together into the streets.
Some tourists screamed. Most just backed off and took pictures, probably thinking it was some kind of stunt by one of the casinos.
The campers cheered while the gods had looks of satisfaction on their faces.
"Will the animals be okay?" I asked Grover. "I mean, the desert and all—"
"Don't worry," he said. "I placed a satyr's sanctuary on them."
"Meaning?"
"Meaning they'll reach the wild safely," he said. "They'll find water, food, shade, whatever they need until they find a safe place to live."
"Why can't you place a blessing like that on us?" I asked.
"It only works on wild animals."
"So it would only affect Percy," Annabeth reasoned.
“Good one, Annie.” Thalia chuckled.
“Hey!”
"Hey!" I protested.
"Kidding," she said. "Come on. Let's get out of this filthy truck."
We stumbled out into the desert afternoon. It was a hundred and ten degrees, easy, and we must've looked like deep-fried vagrants, but everybody was too interested in the wild animals to pay us much attention.
“Well, at least it is a nice diversion away from you three.” Chiron comments.
“Definitely one of our easier transitions.” Grover replies.
We passed the Monte Carlo and the MGM. We passed pyramids, a pirate ship, and the Statue of Liberty, which was a pretty small replica, but still made me homesick.
I wasn't sure what we were looking for. Maybe just a place to get out of the heat for a few minutes, find a sandwich and a glass of lemonade, make a new plan for getting west.
We must have taken a wrong turn, because we found ourselves at a dead end, standing in front of the Lotus Hotel and Casino.
“No way.” Nico whispers.
“Holy crap, I forgot we went there.” Percy says looking to Nico worried.
“You gonna be okay?” Thalia quietly asks the son of Hades. Nico could only nod minutely.
The entrance was a huge neon flower, the petals lighting up and blinking. No one was going in or out, but the glittering chrome doors were open, spilling out air-conditioning that smelled like flowers—lotus blossom, maybe. I'd never smelled one, so I wasn't sure.
The doorman smiled at us. "Hey, kids. You look tired. You want to come in and sit down?"
I'd learned to be suspicious, the last week or so. I figured anybody might be a monster or a god. You just couldn't tell. But this guy was normal. One look at him, and I could see. Besides, I was so relieved to hear somebody who sounded sympathetic that I nodded and said we'd love to come in. Inside, we took one look around, and Grover said, "Whoa."
The whole lobby was a giant game room. And I'm not talking about cheesy old Pac-Man games or slot machines. There was an indoor waterslide snaking around the glass elevator, which went straight up at least forty floors. There was a climbing wall on the side of one building, and an indoor bungee-jumping bridge. There were virtual-reality suits with working laser guns. And hundreds of video games, each one the size of a widescreen TV. Basically, you name it, this place had it. There were a few other kids playing, but not that many. No waiting for any of the games. There were waitresses and snack bars all around, serving every kind of food you can imagine.
“I wanna go!” The Stoll brothers announce.
“NO!” the trio and Nico yell in tandem.
“But”
“Why”
“Not?” They finish together.
“Just listen.” Percy warns the pair.
"Hey!" a bellhop said. At least I guessed he was a bellhop. He wore a white-and-yellow Hawaiian shirt with lotus designs, shorts, and flip-flops. "Welcome to the Lotus Casino. Here's your room key."
I stammered, "Um, but..."
"No, no," he said, laughing. "The bill's taken care of. No extra charges, no tips. Just go on up to the top floor, loom 4001. If you need anything, like extra bubbles for the hot tub, or skeet targets for the shooting range, or whatever, just call the front desk. Here are your LotusCash cards. They work in the restaurants and on all the games and rides."
“It’s so awesome!”
“I still don’t see why we can’t go.”
“Why does this place sound familiar?” That was their father, Hermes, scratching his head confused.
“Really familiar.” And that was Apollo.
He handed us each a green plastic credit card.
I knew there must be some mistake. Obviously he thought we were some millionaire's kids. But I took the card and said, "How much is on here?"
His eyebrows knit together. "What do you mean?"
"I mean, when does it run out of cash?"
He laughed. "Oh, you're making a joke. Hey, that's cool. Enjoy your stay."
We took the elevator upstairs and checked out our room. It was a suite with three separate bedrooms and a bar stocked with candy, sodas, and chips. A hotline to room service. Fluffy towels and water beds with feather pillows. A big-screen television with satellite and high-speed Internet. The balcony had its own hot tub, and sure enough, there was a skeet shooting machine and a shotgun, so you could launch clay pigeons right out over the Las Vegas skyline and plug them with your gun. I didn't see how that could be legal, but I thought it was pretty cool. The view over the Strip and the desert was amazing, though I doubted we'd ever find time to look at the view with a room like this.
"Oh, goodness," Annabeth said. "This place is ..."
"Sweet," Grover said. "Absolutely sweet."
There were clothes in the closet, and they fit me. I frowned, thinking that this was a little strange.
I threw Ares's backpack in the trash can. Wouldn't need that anymore. When we left, I could just charge a new one at the hotel store.
“Such an ungrateful child.” Hera muttered not seeing the glares she was receiving from many.
I took a shower, which felt awesome after a week of grimy travel. I changed clothes, ate a bag of chips, drank three Cokes, and came out feeling better than I had in a long time. In the back of my mind, some small problem kept nagging me. I'd had a dream or something ... I needed to talk to my friends. But I was sure it could wait.
I came out of the bedroom and found that Annabeth and Grover had also showered and changed clothes. Grover was eating potato chips to his heart's content, while Annabeth cranked up the National Geographic Channel.
“Really Annie?” Thalia whined.
“It’s interesting!” the daughter of Athena challenged.
"All those stations," I told her, "and you turn on National Geographic. Are you insane?"
"It's interesting."
"I feel good," Grover said. "I love this place."
Without his even realizing it, the wings sprouted out of his shoes and lifted him a foot off the ground, then back down again.
“That shouldn’t be happening.” Hermes commented. “My shoes shouldn’t be affected by pretty much anything.”
“You’ll understand in a bit. This place was so weird.” Percy said.
“I still think it sounds awesome.”
“You won’t in a bit.”
"So what now?" Annabeth asked. "Sleep?"
Grover and I looked at each other and grinned. We both held up our green plastic LotusCash cards.
"Play time," I said.
I couldn't remember the last time I had so much fun. I came from a relatively poor family. Our idea of a splurge was eating out at Burger King and renting a video. A five-star Vegas hotel? Forget it.
I bungee-jumped the lobby five or six times, did the waterslide, snowboarded the artificial ski slope, and played virtual-reality laser tag and FBI sharpshooter. I saw Grover a few times, going from game to game. He really liked the reverse hunter thing—where the deer go out and shoot the rednecks. I saw Annabeth playing trivia games and other brainiac stuff. They had this huge 3-D sim game where you build your own city, and you could actually see the holographic buildings rise on the display board. I didn't think much of it, but Annabeth loved it.
“So amazing.”
“I wanna go.”
“Shut up and let me read!” Clarisse yelled clearly annoyed.
I'm not sure when I first realized something was wrong.
Probably, it was when I noticed the guy standing next to me at VR sharpshooters. He was about thirteen, I guess, but his clothes were weird. I thought he was some Elvis impersonator's son. He wore bell-bottom jeans and a red T-shirt with black piping, and his hair was permed and gelled like a New Jersey girl's on homecoming night.
“Talk about bad fashion sense.” Chris mumbled.
“Oh, it’s even weirder when I talk to him.”
We played a game of sharpshooters together and he said, "Groovy, man. Been here two weeks, and the games keep getting better and better."
Groovy?
Later, while we were talking, I said something was "sick," and he looked at me kind of startled, as if he'd never heard the word used that way before.
“Okay, the creep factor is starting up now.” Travis whispered.
He said his name was Darrin, but as soon as I started asking him questions he got bored with me and started to go back to the computer screen.
I said, "Hey, Darrin?"
"What?"
"What year is it?"
He frowned at me. "In the game?"
"No. In real life."
He had to think about it. "1977."
“Holy…”
“What?”
“Oh! It’s the Lotus Eaters.” Sally exclaimed.
Many gods let out heavy sighs.
“Of course it is. We haven’t been keeping an eye on them lately, have we?” Hades rubbed his eyes.
“No, we’ve become rather lax in regard to them and others similar.” Poseidon agreed.
“Another thing to worry about on the list then.”
"No," I said, getting a little scared. "Really."
"Hey, man. Bad vibes. I got a game happening."
After that he totally ignored me.
I started talking to people, and I found it wasn't easy. They were glued to the TV screen, or the video game, or their food, or whatever. I found a guy who told me it was 1985. Another guy told me it was 1993. They all claimed they hadn't been in here very long, a few days, a few weeks at most. They didn't really know and they didn't care.
Then it occurred to me: how long had I been here? It seemed like only a couple of hours, but was it?
I tried to remember why we were here. We were going to Los Angeles. We were supposed to find the entrance to the Underworld. My mother ... for a scary second, I had trouble remembering her name. Sally. Sally Jackson. I had to find her. I had to stop Hades from causing World War III.
“Ooh Sally would definitely bring Percy out of it.” Grover nodded.
Poseidon smiled to his son, he loved seeing the connection between Percy and his mother. It was refreshing to see.
I found Annabeth still building her city.
"Come on," I told her. "We've got to get out of here."
No response.
I shook her. "Annabeth?"
She looked up, annoyed. "What?
"We need to leave."
"Leave? What are you talking about? I've just got the towers—"
"This place is a trap."
She didn't respond until I shook her again. "What?"
"Listen. The Underworld. Our quest!"
"Oh, come on, Percy. Just a few more minutes."
"Annabeth, there are people here from 1977. Kids who have never aged. You check in, and you stay forever."
"So?" she asked. "Can you imagine a better place?"
I grabbed her wrist and yanked her away from the game.
“She’s not gonna like that Kelp Head.” Thalia warned.
“No, she did not.” The son of Poseidon easily agreed.
"Hey!" She screamed and hit me, but nobody else even bothered looking at us. They were too busy.
I made her look directly in my eyes. I said, "Spiders. Large, hairy spiders."
That jarred her. Her vision cleared. "Oh my gods," she said. "How long have we—"
"I don't know, but we've got to find Grover."
We went searching, and found him still playing Virtual Deer Hunter.
“Ugh, Grover what?” Will was so confused.
“I actually thought this game was awesome!” Grover cheered confusing everyone even more.
"Grover!" we both shouted.
He said, "Die, human! Die, silly polluting nasty person!"
“Ah, that explains it.” Will’s puzzled look cleared.
‘Maybe I should look into this game…’ Artemis wondered, thinking of down time ideas for her Hunters.
"Grover!"
He turned the plastic gun on me and started clicking, as if I were just another image from the screen.
“I didn’t know I did that!” the satyr cried.
“It’s fine G-Man. I knew you didn’t mean it.”
“But still!”
“You were basically brainwashed man. It’s fine.”
Through their link Percy was sending waves of content and understanding, which was helpful for Grover, but that didn’t mean he didn’t feel bad about it.
I looked at Annabeth, and together we took Grover by the arms and dragged him away. His flying shoes sprang to life and started tugging his legs in the other direction as he shouted, "No! I just got to a new level! No!"
The Lotus bellhop hurried up to us. "Well, now, are you ready for your platinum cards?"
"We're leaving," I told him.
"Such a shame," he said, and I got the feeling that he really meant it, that we'd be breaking his heart if we went. "We just added an entire new floor full of games for platinum-card members."
He held out the cards, and I wanted one. I knew that if I took one, I'd never leave. I'd stay here, happy forever, playing games forever, and soon I'd forget my mom, and my quest, and maybe even my own name. I'd be playing virtual rifleman with groovy Disco Darrin forever.
The Stolls had shivers run through their bodies at the idea. Yeah, going to his amazing hotel didn’t seem as stellar of an idea as before.
Grover reached for the card, but Annabeth yanked back his arm and said, "No, thanks."
We walked toward the door, and as we did, the smell of the food and the sounds of the games seemed to get more and more inviting. I thought about our room upstairs. We could just stay the night, sleep in a real bed for once....
“True there at least was some benefits of being there.” Nico hesitantly mentioned.
“Yeah, at least we got clean and fed. I don’t think we slept, but whatever magic that place had solved that issue for us.” Percy acknowledged.
Then we burst through the doors of the Lotus Casino and ran down the sidewalk. It felt like afternoon, about the same time of day we'd gone into the casino, but something was wrong. The weather had completely changed. It was stormy, with heat lightning flashing out in the desert.
“Oh, baby brother dearest is upset.” Hades drawled.
“They were playing around instead of finding my bolt. Of course I’m upset!” Zeus yelled.
“That’s not really their fault though, is it? You know how powerful the Lotus Eaters are.” Poseidon jumped in.
“Still, they were given a quest and that’s their duty.”
“You already had been interfering with their travels even though they are searching for your precious bolt!”
It was clear Zeus was going to continue his diatribe and Hestia quietly cleared her throat causing the brothers to quiet down and turn to her.
“Do you think we could finish up this chapter before you go off on a rant? The children are all ready for a break and apparently us gods need one as well. So how about we listen since we only have a little bit left of this section?” the hearth goddess spoke as if talking to young children.
“Yes, Hestia.” The three mutter, chided.
Ares's backpack was slung over my shoulder, which was odd, because I was sure I had thrown it in the trash can in room 4001, but at the moment I had other problems to worry about.
I ran to the nearest newspaper stand and read the year first. Thank the gods, it was the same year it had been when we went in. Then I noticed the date: June twentieth.
We had been in the Lotus Casino for five days.
We had only one day left until the summer solstice. One day to complete our quest.
Clarisse closed the book and tossed it on the table.
“Great, now they only have a day to find my bolt. This is a disaster!” the Thunderer screamed.
“You’re going to cause a disaster at this rate.” Poseidon mumbled pinching the bridge of his nose.
Hestia motioned to the campers, Sally, and Chiron. “How about we let them vent some and we find something to snack on and do?”
She was rewarded with excited smiles as the kids jumped up, running for the kitchen, Sally and Chiron following close behind holding a conversation of their own on the way.
“We’ll save you something Auntie H!” Percy yelled back hoisting Nico over his shoulder as he ran past.
“Oi, Fish face. Put me down!” Nico smacked him on the back.
“No can do Neeks, us growing boys gots ta eat!”
“Come on, Kelp Head. Let’s see if we can get Sally to make cake!” Thalia yelled from down the hall.
“Okay, if you can get your mom to make the cake you had for your birthday, I won’t complain about this.” Nico bargained.
“Done.”
“Then onward, you noble dolphin man!”
“It’s merman, Nico!” Annabeth yelled.
“Oh my gods, there’s a story to that right?”
“It’s a great one.”
“You have to tell me!”
“If you eat at least 2 pieces of cake I will!”
“Okay!”
“Hey! Why am I the bargaining chip?”
The yelling faded out as the group got further and further away.
“I don’t know about you guys, but I want to hear that story.” Apollo pointed to the door and quickly followed suit.
“Not to mention the cake.” Poseidon jumped up; anything to avoid hearing his brother’s complaining.
Several more gods and goddesses follow them, hearing Zeus start up with his yelling once again. Leaving behind Hera, Ares, and a sleeping Dionysus.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! Hopefully I'll managed to keep this time frame going as this summer continues.
See y'all next time!
Chapter 22: Interlude III
Notes:
A nice little interlude I was able to get written up. I'm already well through the next chapter so stick with me and I'll be posting that one in like a week or so!
Chapter Text
While Zeus was pleased as punch to spew rage about the loss of his precious bolt, the rest of the gods had taken off after the children. Even Hera and Dionysus who had been woken up by the Sky God’s volume and otherwise annoyed. They had been able to sneak out without Zeus even noticing their absence.
They had made it to the kitchen to find not only the children helping the mortal mother, but some of the gods as well. Apollo and Hermes seemed to be having a competition with their children on who knows what but based off their energy they had clearly snuck more than enough chocolate. Poseidon could be seen with his sons helping Sally, although they had been making quite a few sneaks at the chocolate as well.
Many of the gods were still amazed to see how welcome the children were of the baby cyclops. How easily they embraced him in their group, it was so different than what they were used to. Seeing the monster, Tyson – they’d have to work on saying his name – given hugs and smiles was actually kind of sweet. The young one was truly seen as the youngest among the group despite his abilities. Watching Poseidon play with one of each type of his children was an interesting picture. Observing the Sea God smothering the two boys was entertaining, one clearly fighting the want of attention due to his age, the other fully clutching to the god at full strength.
Even the mortal woman seemed to treat the cyclops as another son. This clear-sighted mortal obviously didn’t like monsters after all her preparation with Percy, but this one monster she treated like any other boy. It was intriguing. It was confusing.
“Oh, you three!” It seemed the woman had caught the small family eating away at the cake batter.
“But it’s so good mom!” Percy whined, Tyson and Poseidon nodding along spoons lost in their mouths.
“Cookie batter is one thing, but cake is another.”
“If cake batter is what kills you Prissy, I will laugh at your funeral.” Clarisse snickered.
“Don’t act like you aren’t doing the same thing, Clarisse.” Percy shook his spoon at her.
Somehow, Sally had managed to get the bowls away from the groups and get the cakes into the oven to bake.
“Okay, now you have to tell me this merman story of Percy’s.” Nico prodded Annabeth who smirked at her boyfriend.
Surprisingly Percy didn’t seem embarrassed, and he leant back in his seat arms behind his head.
“I’m not even ashamed to say I did this.” He smiled causing the kids to pause and focus more on Annabeth.
“Okay, okay. So, Seaweed Brain over here needed money, ‘cause were always broke for quests and regular spending right?” She started getting nods from the campers.
“Now, Percy originally was gonna get like a fast food job or something, but he randomly had the most amazing brainwave. Of course, he flailed about once he realized it, but he actually was smart and realized he could get a job that his powers could help.” Now that got some of the gods attention. A demigod using his powers to their benefit in daily life?
“Thinking that, us and Grover started brainstorming. We figured zoos or a cleaner somewhere, even an aquarium helper with the fishes and such. And then Tyson was with us one day and mentioned how he once saw those women who act as mermaids at aquariums and water shows.
“And for Percy it sounded perfect. He got to swim all day, chat with sea life, and get paid to do it.”
Percy jumped in his seat arms out wide.
“It was perfect. I even got to play and mess around with the kids that came to the aquarium! The number of kids who were excited to see a male mermaid was awesome. I even got to coordinate with the fishes to pull off “shows” for the people!” Percy was exuberant with his retelling.
Poseidon was smiling at his son; it was just like Percy to be this bright presence giving his all to make others happy even if only for a little while.
Tyson could be seen clapping his hands, beaming at the memory. He had gone to so many of Percy’s shows with Grover and Annabeth. The three of them had loved seeing the “shows” and giving their friend ideas for more tricks he could have them do.
“What?! Why was I never invited to see this?” Nico complained.
“Oh, we didn’t tell anybody. It was only our little group. Looking back though, I’m not really sure why.” Grover explained.
“It just never really came up in conversations. Since we had renovations and builds to take care of.” Percy added on.
“I guess that makes sense.” Nico said sullen.
“Don’t worry Neeks, I’ll see when I’m going again and we’ll make sure Wise Girl or G-Man brings you along.”
“Deal.”
“Don’t try and not include up Kelp Head.” Thalia warned.
“I would never Pinecone Face.”
“We can’t even use it as blackmail on him, he’s too proud of himself.” Travis complained.
“Well, we can at least use him to get free tickets to the aquarium. You know they always got cool exhibits and stuff going on.” Chris pointed out.
“Ooh, good point!” Connor cheered.
“Cakes done!” Sally called receiving whoops from the children who rushed to get some.
“Oh us, this is heavenly.” Hermes moaned.
“I can’t decide what’s better, the cookies or this.” Apollo said, well what they assumed, his mouth was full.
Hera had to admit, from the small piece she had acquiesced herself to, it was quite delicious.
It had taken a while, everybody had wanted multiple servings, but the group had managed to rejoin Zeus in the reading room. Zeus who seemed to have lost his rage, seeing as he was slumped in his seat oblivious to the groups entrance.
Apollo had grabbed the book and flung it to Dionysus who had been about to settle back in and nap once again. The Sun God had managed to smack him in the face causing the children to burst into giggles and snorts.
“What was that for?!” The Wine God roared.
“You can’t just sleep through the story, who knows what the Fates would do to you.” Apollo shrugged.
Dionysus blanched; he hadn’t thought of that. Well, he could pay attention a little more, at least he had access to wine now.
Clearing his throat, which managed to get everybody’s attention, he opened the book and read the next title in confusion.
Chapter 23: Shopping for Water Beds
Notes:
Sorry this is so much later than I said it would be. I somehow managed to catch a cold in summer which evolved into a chest infection. So my last few weeks haven't been the best or most productive. Anyway, enjoy this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We Shop for Water Beds
“I’m sorry you what?!” Zeus boomed.
“Calm down brother, it’s probably a reference for some monster or something.” Hades reasons.
“Hmph, we shall see.”
“May I read now?” Dionysus snarls, the faster he could get this over with the better.
It was Annabeth's idea.
She loaded us into the back of a Vegas taxi as if we actually had money, and told the driver, "Los Angeles, please."
The cabbie chewed his cigar and sized us up. "That's three hundred miles. For that, you gotta pay up front."
"You accept casino debit cards?" Annabeth asked.
“Oh, you genius you!” Connor beamed.
“I do have my moments, of course.” Annabeth jokingly sniffed.
He shrugged. "Some of 'em. Same as credit cards. I gotta swipe 'em through first."
Annabeth handed him her green LotusCash card.
He looked at it skeptically.
"Swipe it," Annabeth invited.
He did.
His meter machine started rattling. The lights flashed. Finally an infinity symbol came up next to the dollar sign.
“Please tell me you still have those.” Travis begged.
“Pretty sure I lost it as soon as I got home.” Percy shrugged.
“Ate mine.” Grover said.
“Forgot about it.” Annabeth added.
“What? No! How could you lose such precious items?!” Connor cried.
“Sorry dude.” Percy winced.
As the Stolls began to moan into their hands about the ‘unfairness of it all’ the trio turned to the rest of the group and flashed their LotusCards quick, grins big on their faces.
Eventually, the Wine God grew annoyed enough to tie the brothers to their chair and silence them with some vines.
The cigar fell out of the driver's mouth. He looked back at us, his eyes wide. "Where to in Los Angeles... uh, Your Highness?"
"The Santa Monica Pier." Annabeth sat up a little straighter. I could tell she liked the "Your Highness" thing. "Get us there fast, and you can keep the change."
Maybe she shouldn't have told him that. The cab's speedometer never dipped below ninety- five the whole way through the Mojave Desert.
On the road, we had plenty of time to talk. I told Annabeth and Grover about my latest dream, but the details got sketchier the more I tried to remember them. The Lotus Casino seemed to have short-circuited my memory. I couldn't recall what the invisible servant's voice had sounded like, though I was sure it was somebody I knew. The servant had called the monster in the pit something other than "my lord" ... some special name or title....
"The Silent One?" Annabeth suggested. "The Rich One? Both of those are nicknames for Hades."
"Maybe ..." I said, though neither sounded quite right.
“I’m surprised you were able to remember that much after being trapped by the Lotus Eaters.” Hades admitted.
"That throne room sounds like Hades's," Grover said. "That's the way it's usually described."
I shook my head. "Something's wrong. The throne room wasn't the main part of the dream. And that voice from the pit ... I don't know. It just didn't feel like a god's voice."
“How powerful this child must be to feel that just from a voice?” Hera murmured to her fellow gods. It made her widely uncomfortable to learn the powers of this big three child.
Annabeth's eyes widened.
"What?" I asked.
"Oh ... nothing. I was just—No, it has to be Hades. Maybe he sent this thief, this invisible person, to get the master bolt, and something went wrong—"
“Sorry, Lord Hades.” Annabeth muttered.
“It’s fine, girl. I’d want it to be me as well.” The Lord of the Underworld waved her off.
"Like what?"
"I—I don't know," she said. "But if he stole Zeus's symbol of power from Olympus, and the gods were hunting him, I mean, a lot of things could go wrong. So this thief had to hide the bolt, or he lost it somehow. Anyway, he failed to bring it to Hades. That's what the voice said in your dream, right? The guy failed. That would explain what the Furies were searching for when they came after us on the bus. Maybe they thought we had retrieved the bolt."
I wasn't sure what was wrong with her. She looked pale.
"But if I'd already retrieved the bolt," I said, "why would I be traveling to the Underworld?"
"To threaten Hades," Grover suggested. "To bribe or blackmail him into getting your mom back."
I whistled. "You have evil thoughts for a goat."
“Why thank you!”
"Why, thank you."
"But the thing in the pit said it was waiting for two items," I said. "If the master bolt is one, what's the other?"
Grover shook his head, clearly mystified.
Annabeth was looking at me as if she knew my next question, and was silently willing me not to ask it.
"You have an idea what might be in that pit, don't you?" I asked her. "I mean, if it isn't Hades?"
“I can see how they do well with planning.” Apollo commented, “The way the two of them bounce off of each other so easily, it’s amazing.”
“They can make plans with just a look; it’s honestly frightening to see sometimes.” Clarisse admitted.
The couple could only smirk to the group, sharing such a look causing shivers to flow throughout the group of children.
"Percy ... let's not talk about it. Because if it isn't Hades ... No. It has to be Hades."
Wasteland rolled by. We passed a sign that said CALIFORNIA STATE LINE, 12 MILES.
I got the feeling I was missing one simple, critical piece of information. It was like when I stared at a common word I should know, but I couldn't make sense of it because one or two letters were floating around. The more I thought about my quest, the more I was sure that confronting Hades wasn't the real answer. There was something else going on, something even more dangerous.
“Every quest I’ve been on has been that way.” Percy groaned.
There was a pitched whine let out, and many looked to Poseidon, who yes looked tense at that bit of information, but surprisingly he was handling himself well. No, it was Sally who had now clutched her son to her, squeezing him tight. She was really starting to hate hearing about Percy’s quests. And this was just his first one!
Percy could only worry about how his mother was going to react to the more lethal things that had happened to him over the years. The Sea of Monsters, Atlas, Mount St. Helen’s? Forget keeping her calm, he needed to think of a way to make her not have a heart attack or something!
The problem was: we were hurtling toward the Underworld at ninety-five miles an hour, betting that Hades had the master bolt. If we got there and found out we were wrong, we wouldn't have time to correct ourselves. The solstice deadline would pass and war would begin.
"The answer is in the Underworld," Annabeth assured me. "You saw spirits of the dead, Percy. There's only one place that could be. We're doing the right thing."
“Yes, unfortunately, coming to me does seem to be the only real way to get any answers. For anybody.” Hades moaned.
She tried to boost our morale by suggesting clever strategies for getting into the Land of the Dead, but my heart wasn't in it. There were just too many unknown factors. It was like cramming for a test without knowing the subject. And believe me, I'd done that enough times.
The cab sped west. Every gust of wind through Death Valley sounded like a spirit of the dead. Every time the brakes hissed on an eighteen-wheeler, it reminded me of Echidna's reptilian voice.
“Oh why, dude. You just had to describe it that way?” Connor cried, shivering.
“Sorry, that dream freaked me out too.”
At sunset, the taxi dropped us at the beach in Santa Monica. It looked exactly the way L.A. beaches do in the movies, only it smelled worse. There were carnival rides lining the Pier, palm trees lining the sidewalks, homeless guys sleeping in the sand dunes, and surfer dudes waiting for the perfect wave.
Grover, Annabeth, and I walked down to the edge of the surf.
"What now?" Annabeth asked.
The Pacific was turning gold in the setting sun. I thought about how long it had been since I'd stood on the beach at Montauk, on the opposite side of the country, looking out at a different sea.
“Are you about to do that thing were you just go under without telling anyone?” Travis asks.
Grover and Annabeth respond simultaneously, “Yes.”
Percy just shrugs resulting in some smiles.
“It’s always best when new campers or those who don’t really know who Prissy is see it for the first time.” Clarisse laughs, “The number of times we’ve had to stop people from going after him thinking he’s drowning is insane.”
“It’s like everyone forgets I’m a son of Poseidon, it’s hilarious to see their faces when I resurface." Percy grins.
“Oh us, he has his father’s humor.” Zeus groaned.
“Yes, yes. We all know he is basically a carbon copy of Uncle P.” Hermes drawled.
How could there be a god who could control all that? What did my science teacher used to say—two-thirds of the earth's surface was covered in water? How could I be the son of someone that powerful?
“And Percy continues with his self-consciousness.” Grover groans.
“You are an amazing legacy for my linage, son. You and Tyson both. I couldn’t be prouder.” Poseidon hugged the brothers to him, pride evident in his voice.
“But you don’t even know what we’ve done.” Percy couldn’t help but point out.
“I don’t have to. I was proud of you when you were a babe, and I am proud of you now. Just from seeing you two with your peers and your mother is enough to show me what kind of a person you are. Getting to hear about your quests and triumphs will only further my view of you.” Poseidon said heartfelt.
Percy could only bury his face into his father’s chest. That was too much to take in at once. He’d wanted to hear that from his dad for so long. For it to be reality, it was overwhelming.
Tyson didn’t really understand, but he did tighten his hug. Percy was the best big brother anyways, he always deserved good hugs.
Sally smiled at the sight. She did feel some upset, it had been tough raising Percy by herself. There had been so many moments where he had asked about or for his dad. Stories of how they met and fun moments were coveted by the two of them. It was the main reason why they would go to Montauk whenever they were able.
The gods were still pretty shocked at the relationship between the Sea God and his son. None of them could ever imagine how they would be around their own children. Sure, they’d visit a few times if they were able when the child was younger, but with how this group of campers were acting? It was clear that Perseus had some form of relationship with his father in the future. Even some of the other children were close with some of the other gods; Hestia seemed to be a group favorite, and who wouldn’t agree, but Hades surprisingly was as well. And some had been to the Underworld multiples times?! It was unimaginable. The gods just couldn’t seem to make sense of it.
I stepped into the surf.
"Percy?" Annabeth said. "What are you doing?"
I kept walking, up to my waist, then my chest.
She called after me, "You know how polluted that water is? There're all kinds of toxic—"
That's when my head went under.
The Stolls snorted at the imagery.
“Typical, Ocean Boy, just dives right in.”
“Well, I must live up to my namesake.” Percy puffed out his chest jokingly. He appeared to have settled from the earlier conversation.
I held my breath at first. It's difficult to intentionally inhale water. Finally I couldn't stand it anymore. I gasped. Sure enough, I could breathe normally.
I walked down into the shoals. I shouldn't have been able to see through the murk, but somehow I could tell where everything was. I could sense the rolling texture of the bottom. I could make out sand-dollar colonies dotting the sandbars. I could even see the currents, warm and cold streams swirling together.
“That sounds amazing!” Rachel awed.
“I thought I couldn’t get more jealous of Percy’s powers.” Travis commented.
“Obviously we were wrong.” Connor deadpanned.
I felt something rub against my leg. I looked down and almost shot out of the water like a ballistic missile. Sliding along beside me was a five-foot-long mako shark.
“You can swim with sharks too?!” The Stolls cried.
“Yeah, they’re basically the dogs of the sea. Always excited and wanting to play or help. Can be adorable or awkward. And let me tell you seeing a Great White play fetch and be gentle is an image I’ll never get out of my brain.” Percy mentioned.
“Whoa.” The brothers exhaled.
“Are other animals similar?” Sally asked, she had always wondered.
“Um, well fish are what you would expect a goldfish to be like. Short attention span, quick speaking, short memory, stuff like that. Dolphins are kinda like a young toddler? Always bouncing off the walls excited with a super short attention span.” Her son explained his father nodding along in agreement.
“Magical creatures are pretty similar really. Most are just wanting to play or help out like Percy said.” Poseidon added.
“Oh!” Percy jumped up shocking the group, “Turtles! They totally got it right in Finding Nemo! I swear, every turtle I come across is just like Crush, surfer dude and super chill. It’s amazing!” the son of Poseidon was beaming.
The campers had to laugh, everyone knew Percy’s obsession with that movie.
But the thing wasn't attacking. It was nuzzling me. Heeling like a dog.
“Huh cute.”
Tentatively, I touched its dorsal fin. It bucked a little, as if inviting me to hold tighter. I grabbed the fin with both hands. It took off, pulling me along. The shark carried me down into the darkness. It deposited me at the edge of the ocean proper, where the sand bank dropped off into a huge chasm. It was like standing on the rim of the Grand Canyon at midnight, not being able to see much, but knowing the void was right there.
The surface shimmered maybe a hundred and fifty feet above. I knew I should've been crushed by the pressure. Then again, I shouldn't have been able to breathe. I wondered if there was a limit to how deep I could go, if I could sink straight to the bottom of the Pacific.
Then I saw something glimmering in the darkness below, growing bigger and brighter as it rose toward me. A woman's voice, like my mother's, called: "Percy Jackson."
“Oh, why’d you send a Nereid?” Hermes wondered, almost thinking his uncle cruel for the notion.
“Probably was the easiest way to get him to listen to what she has to tell him.” Poseidon muttered, even he could tell that was a rather cold decision.
“As mean as it seems, it is the quickest way to get Percy to do or understand anything. Sally just understands him the best so of course he’d listen to her.” Annabeth tried to find a positive to the situation.
As she got closer, her shape became clearer. She had flowing black hair, a dress made of green silk. Light flickered around her, and her eyes were so distractingly beautiful I hardly noticed the stallion-sized sea horse she was riding.
She dismounted. The sea horse and the mako shark whisked off and started playing something that looked like tag.
“Man, I wanna play tag with sea creatures!” Travis whined.
“Well, you can’t breathe under water, and I can’t make bubbles for you guys long enough…” Percy shrugged.
“Hmm, maybe we can bribe some Hephaestus kids to make us something for that.” Connor murmured.
“Just don’t drag me into it, you two.”
The underwater lady smiled at me. "You've come far, Percy Jackson. Well done."
I wasn't quite sure what to do, so I bowed. "You're the woman who spoke to me in the Mississippi River."
"Yes, child. I am a Nereid, a spirit of the sea. It was not easy to appear so far upriver, but the naiads, my freshwater cousins, helped sustain my life force. They honor Lord Poseidon, though they do not serve in his court."
"And ... you serve in Poseidon's court?"
She nodded. "It has been many years since a child of the Sea God has been born. We have watched you with great interest."
“That is true. Pretty much all of my subjects had celebrated after the first time Percy was in the ocean. Few had issues centered about him; Triton definitely wasn’t happy to hear about him.” Poseidon elaborated.
“Yeah, Triton really doesn’t like me, but I get it. I never got issues from anybody from your subjects though, so upsides I guess?” Percy shrugged.
Suddenly I remembered faces in the waves off Montauk Beach when I was a little boy, reflections of smiling women. Like so many of the weird things in my life, I'd never given it much thought before.
“Yeah, they were helpful to check in on how you were doing. Or at least what we would be able to notice when you were close to us.” The Sea God winced at the faint reminder of Ugliano.
"If my father is so interested in me," I said, "why isn't he here? Why doesn't he speak to me?"
A cold current rose out of the depths.
“Stupid laws and younger brothers.” Poseidon scoffed under his breath.
"Do not judge the Lord of the Sea too harshly," the Nereid told me. "He stands at the brink of an unwanted war. He has much to occupy his time. Besides, he is forbidden to help you directly. The gods may not show such favoritism."
“Oh, like I would be the only god to have a favorite child!”
The other gods couldn’t help but agree, they all remembered Zeus’ fawning over Hercules.
"Even to their own children?"
"Especially to them. The gods can work by indirect influence only. That is why I give you a warning, and a gift."
She held out her hand. Three white pearls flashed in her palm.
“Oh, that’s where those came from.” Grover mused.
“Where did you think they came from?” Percy asked.
“Man, I don’t even remember what I thought of anymore. I try not to remember our time in the Underworld. No offense Lord Hades.” The satyr said.
“It’s fine, I imagine for your kind it was difficult to experience.” The Lord of the Underworld waved him off.
"I know you journey to Hades's realm," she said. "Few mortals have ever done this and survived: Orpheus, who had great music skill; Hercules, who had great strength; Houdini, who could escape even the depths of Tartarus. Do you have these talents?"
"Urn ... no, ma'am."
The boy’s response still shocked some of the gods. They were still surprised to hear the boy so willing to share his faults or lack of abilities.
"Ah, but you have something else, Percy. You have gifts you have only begun to know. The oracles have foretold a great and terrible future for you, should you survive to manhood. Poseidon would not have you die before your time. Therefore take these, and when you are in need, smash a pearl at your feet."
"What will happen?"
"That," she said, "depends on the need. But remember: what belongs to the sea will always return to the sea."
“That explains so much now.” Annabeth commented.
"What about the warning?"
Her eyes flickered with green light. "Go with what your heart tells you, or you will lose all. Hades feeds on doubt and hopelessness. He will trick you if he can, make you mistrust your own judgment. Once you are in his realm, he will never willingly let you leave. Keep faith. Good luck, Percy Jackson."
She summoned her sea horse and rode toward the void.
"Wait!" I called. "At the river, you said not to trust the gifts. What gifts?"
“And more people just speaking in riddles about important things to me…” Percy grumbled.
"Good-bye, young hero," she called back, her voice fading into the depths. "You must listen to your heart." She became a speck of glowing green, and then she was gone.
I wanted to follow her down into the darkness. I wanted to see the court of Poseidon. But I looked up at the sunset darkening on the surface. My friends were waiting. We had so little time....
I kicked upward toward the shore.
When I reached the beach, my clothes dried instantly. I told Grover and Annabeth what had happened, and showed them the pearls.
Annabeth grimaced. "No gift comes without a price."
"They were free."
“No, they weren’t.” Percy whispered causing his parents to look at him in askance, not getting a response.
"No." She shook her head. "'There is no such thing as a free lunch.' That's an ancient Greek saying that translated pretty well into American. There will be a price. You wait."
On that happy thought, we turned our backs on the sea.
With some spare change from Ares's backpack, we took the bus into West Hollywood. I showed the driver the Underworld address slip I'd taken from Aunty Em's Garden Gnome Emporium, but he'd never heard of DOA Recording Studios.
"You remind me of somebody I saw on TV," he told me. "You a child actor or something?"
"Uh ... I'm a stunt double ... for a lot of child actors."
“Well, that better than the last lie.” Hermes snickered.
“I’m not good at talking to people okay!” Percy defended.
“You are actually.” Annabeth interjected, “You’re just also an idiot sometimes.”
“That’s fair.”
"Oh! That explains it."
We thanked him and got off quickly at the next stop.
We wandered for miles on foot, looking for DOA. Nobody seemed to know where it was. It didn't appear in the phone book.
Twice, we ducked into alleys to avoid cop cars.
I froze in front of an appliance-store window because a television was playing an interview with somebody who looked very familiar—my stepdad, Smelly Gabe. He was talking to Barbara Walters—I mean, as if he were some kind of huge celebrity. She was interviewing him in our apartment, in the middle of a poker game, and there was a young blond lady sitting next to him, patting his hand.
“Oh, he sure moved on quick.” Sally sneered. She hated the man, but for him to not even attempt to act distraught.
A fake tear glistened on his cheek. He was saying, "Honest, Ms. Walters, if it wasn't for Sugar here, my grief counselor, I'd be a wreck. My stepson took everything I cared about. My wife ... my Camaro ... I—I'm sorry. I have trouble talking about it."
“Sugar? There’s no way that girl isn’t a prostitute.” Ares chuckled.
“I can’t fault the girl, she’s just in it for the money or a chance to be on TV, but Gabe is such a clear liar. It’s amazing people believe him.” Percy reasoned.
“Unfortunately, people have never been on our side regarding Gabe, sweetie.” Sally sighed; it had been an endless battle to get people to not see Gabe as a savior for taking the two of them in.
"There you have it, America." Barbara Walters turned to the camera. "A man torn apart. An adolescent boy with serious issues. Let me show you, again, the last known photo of this troubled young fugitive, taken a week ago in Denver."
The screen cut to a grainy shot of me, Annabeth, and Grover standing outside the Colorado diner, talking to Ares.
“How much you wanna bet Ares looks like he was threatening the three of them and nobody noticed?” Hermes nudged Apollo.
“No bet wings.” Apollo huffed just thinking about the image.
"Who are the other children in this photo?" Barbara Walters asked dramatically. "Who is the man with them? Is Percy Jackson a delinquent, a terrorist, or perhaps the brainwashed victim of a frightening new cult? When we come back, we chat with a leading child psychologist. Stay tuned, America."
“Wow they just have all sorts of theories.” Chris sniggered.
“They sure get creative, don’t they?” Percy laughed.
"C'mon," Grover told me. He hauled me away before I could punch a hole in the appliance-store window.
It got dark, and hungry-looking characters started coming out on the streets to play. Now, don't get me wrong. I'm a New Yorker. I don't scare easy. But L.A. had a totally different feel from New York. Back home, everything seemed close. It didn't matter how big the city was, you could get anywhere without getting lost. The street pattern and the subway made sense. There was a system to how things worked. A kid could be safe as long as he wasn't stupid.
“Prissy is such a New Yorker.” Clarisse sighed.
“Hey! Don’t hate, New York’s great!”
L.A. wasn't like that. It was spread out, chaotic, hard to move around. It reminded me of Ares. It wasn't enough for L.A. to be big; it had to prove it was big by being loud and strange and difficult to navigate, too. I didn't know how we were ever going to find the entrance to the Underworld by tomorrow, the summer solstice.
“Why does that match Ares almost perfectly?” Aphrodite wondered, many of the gods agreeing with her. It wasn’t the first time any of them had felt the same. The fact that this young demigod could tell that much after meeting the War God twice? That spoke volumes.
We walked past gangbangers, bums, and street hawkers, who looked at us like they were trying to figure if we were worth the trouble of mugging.
As we hurried passed the entrance of an alley, a voice from the darkness said, "Hey, you."
Like an idiot, I stopped.
“No that’s natural, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth joked.
“Yeah, well you don’t seem to care.” Percy smirked.
“Hmm, this is true.”
“Oh gods, I can’t believe I miss the days they weren’t together.” Travis moaned.
“No, we don’t, stupid. It would be worse!” Connor smacked his brother.
Before I knew it, we were surrounded. A gang of kids had circled us. Six of them in all— white kids with expensive clothes and mean faces. Like the kids at Yancy Academy: rich brats playing at being bad boys.
Instinctively, I uncapped Riptide.
“After everything you went through just to get to L.A. I can’t say I’m surprised that’s your reaction.” Sally exhaled.
When the sword appeared out of nowhere, the kids backed off, but their leader was either really stupid or really brave, because he kept coming at me with a switchblade.
I made the mistake of swinging.
The kid yelped. But he must've been one hundred percent mortal, because the blade passed harmlessly right through his chest. He looked down. "What the ..."
“Oh, so it’s a natural reaction for you!?” Rachel screamed.
“Well sorry that normally I’m under attack when I have my sword out!” Percy yelled.
“That’s not helping you as much as you think, Dingus!”
“Oi! Can you let me read?!” Dionysus boomed, shutting up the pair.
I figured I had about three seconds before his shock turned to anger. "Run!" I screamed at Annabeth and Grover.
We pushed two kids out of the way and raced down the street, not knowing where we were going. We turned a sharp corner.
"There!" Annabeth shouted.
Only one store on the block looked open, its windows glaring with neon. The sign above the door said something like CRSTUY'S WATRE BDE ALPACE.
"Crusty's Water Bed Palace?" Grover translated.
“Oh, I forgot about this.” Percy said.
“I sure didn’t.” Grover moaned.
“Me neither.” Annabeth agreed.
“Oh, right.” The son of Poseidon mumbled.
It didn't sound like a place I'd ever go except in an emergency, but this definitely qualified.
We burst through the doors, ran behind a water bed, and ducked. A split second later, the gang kids ran past outside.
"I think we lost them," Grover panted.
A voice behind us boomed, "Lost who?"
We all jumped.
Standing behind us was a guy who looked like a raptor in a leisure suit. He was at least seven feet tall, with absolutely no hair. He had gray, leathery skin, thick-lidded eyes, and a cold, reptilian smile. He moved toward us slowly, but I got the feeling he could move fast if he needed to.
“I hate how accurate that description is.” Annabeth shuddered.
“It’s a gift.” Her boyfriend could only shrug.
“Why does that description sound so familiar?” Hermes wondered.
His suit might've come from the Lotus Casino. It belonged back in the seventies, big-time. The shirt was silk paisley, unbuttoned halfway down his hairless chest. The lapels on his velvet jacket were as wide as landing strips. The silver chains around his neck—I couldn't even count them.
"I'm Crusty," he said, with a tartar-yellow smile.
“Why does he sound much worse than the one from The Simpsons?” Travis whined.
“Because he was.” The trio deadpan, not making the parents and Chiron feel any better.
I resisted the urge to say, Yes, you are.
Snorts of laughter erupt from some of the listeners, even Dionysus had to stifle himself at the kid’s sarcasm.
“Oh man, Perce. I will never get tired of that sarcasm of yours!” Connor guffawed.
“Thank you, thank you it’s a gift.” Percy playfully bowed to the room.
"Sorry to barge in," I told him. "We were just, um, browsing."
"You mean hiding from those no-good kids," he grumbled. "They hang around every night. I
get a lot of people in here, thanks to them. Say, you want to look at a water bed?"
I was about to say No, thanks, when he put a huge paw on my shoulder and steered me deeper into the showroom.
“Oh gods, I can already tell this is not where you wanna be.” Chris sighed.
“Unfortunately, you are correct.” Annabeth groaned, rubbing at her neck.
There was every kind of water bed you could imagine: different kinds of wood, different patterns of sheets; queen-size, king-size, emperor-of-the-universe-size.
"This is my most popular model." Crusty spread his hands proudly over a bed covered with black satin sheets, with built-in Lava Lamps on the headboard. The mattress vibrated, so it looked like oil-flavored Jell-O.
“Sounds nice?” Rachel wondered; confusion obvious.
"Million-hand massage," Crusty told us. "Go on, try it out. Shoot, take a nap. I don't care. No business today, any-way.
"Um," I said, "I don't think ..."
"Million-hand massage!" Grover cried, and dove in. "Oh, you guys! This is cool."
“Bad idea Garrett.” The Wine God paused in his reading.
“Yes sir, Mr. D.” the satyr ducked his head.
"Hmm," Crusty said, stroking his leathery chin. "Almost, almost."
"Almost what?" I asked.
He looked at Annabeth. "Do me a favor and try this one over here, honey. Might fit."
Annabeth said, "But what—"
He patted her reassuringly on the shoulder and led her over to the Safari Deluxe model with teakwood lions carved into the frame and a leopard-patterned comforter. When Annabeth didn't want to lie down, Crusty pushed her.
“Rude!”
“Oh, it gets worse, just wait.” Grover bleated.
"Hey!" she protested.
Crusty snapped his fingers. "Ergo!"
Ropes sprang from the sides of the bed, lashing around Annabeth, holding her to the mattress.
Grover tried to get up, but ropes sprang from his black-satin bed, too, and lashed him down.
"N-not c-c-cool!" he yelled, his voice vibrating from the million-hand massage. "N-not c-cool a-at all!"
“Ooohhh, this guy.” Apollo snapped his fingers figuring it out. “Forgot about him.”
Apparently, Poseidon had also figured out the identity of this monster as well, judging by the grimace on his face.
The giant looked at Annabeth, then turned toward me and grinned. "Almost, darn it."
I tried to step away, but his hand shot out and clamped around the back of my neck. "Whoa, kid. Don't worry. We'll find you one in a sec."
"Let my friends go."
"Oh, sure I will. But I got to make them fit, first."
"What do you mean?"
"All the beds are exactly six feet, see? Your friends are too short. Got to make them fit."
“Hey, why six feet?” Nico asked.
“Surprisingly, that is one answer we don’t have.” Hades answered his son, “We never really understood why either.”
“And I wasn’t going to wait longer than necessary and question him.” Percy added.
“What do you mean longer than necessary?” Athena growled, seeming to catch on to the boy’s thought.
“It’s fine mother. Percy did the best he could, honestly.” Annabeth tried to sooth her.
“That is not helping daughter.”
“Hey! I felt bad about what happened, still do in fact, but there wasn’t much I could do!”
“I’m still so confused.” Will muttered.
“Just give it a sec, I figure it out who he is pretty fast.”
Annabeth and Grover kept struggling.
"Can't stand imperfect measurements," Crusty muttered. "Ergo!"
A new set of ropes leaped out from the top and bottom of the beds, wrapping around Grover and Annabeth's ankles, then around their armpits. The ropes started tightening, pulling my friends from both ends.
“Ah, Procrustes.” Sally nodded, surprisingly not as stressed as she has been with other monsters in this quest. All things considered The Stretcher wasn’t all that dangerous.
The goddesses could only look to the mortal woman with well hidden awe. They were impressed with this mortal, who was so willing to learn about their world just to protect her son.
Poseidon could only hunker down in his seat more, receiving a soft squeeze from Percy while Tyson snuggled back into his side.
“Don’t worry Daddy, Percy saves Pretty Girl and Goat Boy from mean brother.” Tyson innocently stated.
"Don't worry," Crusty told me, "These are stretching jobs. Maybe three extra inches on their spines. They might even live. Now why don't we find a bed you like, huh?"
"Percy!" Grover yelled.
My mind was racing. I knew I couldn't take on this giant water-bed salesman alone. He would snap my neck before I ever got my sword out.
“Man, your assessment of battle situations is amazing.” Will awed.
“One of the few things I like about you Prissy.” Clarisse ribbed him.
"Your real name's not Crusty, is it?" I asked.
"Legally, it's Procrustes," he admitted.
"The Stretcher," I said. I remembered the story: the giant who'd tried to kill Theseus with excess hospitality on his way to Athens.
"Yeah," the salesman said. "But who can pronounce Procrustes? Bad for business. Now 'Crusty,' anybody can say that."
"You're right. It's got a good ring to it."
His eyes lit up. "You think so?"
“Oh us, what are you doing?!” Athena yelled.
“He’s doing the smartest thing he can, appealing to that monster’s over-inflated sense of ego.” Chiron bluntly stated, supporting his camper the only way he could presently.
Luckily for Percy, who could see the Wisdom Goddess reaching for her blade, Athena decided to hold off on hurting the boy until she heard more.
"Oh, absolutely," I said. "And the workmanship on these beds? Fabulous!"
He grinned hugely, but his fingers didn't loosen on my neck. "I tell my customers that. Every time. Nobody bothers to look at the workmanship. How many built-in Lava Lamp headboards have you seen?"
"Not too many."
"That's right!"
"Percy!" Annabeth yelled. "What are you doing?"
“Sorry Seaweed Brain.”
“It’s fine. You were panicking, it’s understandable you’d be upset at me.”
“Still…”
“It’s fine, Wise Girl. We’ll call it even with how you got us past Cerberus.” Percy whispered in her ear.
“Fine.”
"Don't mind her," I told Procrustes. "She's impossible."
The giant laughed. "All my customers are. Never six feet exactly. So inconsiderate. And then they complain about the fitting."
"What do you do if they're longer than six feet?"
"Oh, that happens all the time. It's a simple fix."
He let go of my neck, but before I could react, he reached behind a nearby sales desk and brought out a huge double-bladed brass axe. He said, "I just center the subject as best I can and lop off whatever hangs over on either end."
“What the fu-” The Stolls were cut off by a hand slapping over their mouths from their brother and father.
“I don’t even want to think about what that looks like.” Chris shook his head.
"Ah," I said, swallowing hard. "Sensible."
"I'm so glad to come across an intelligent customer!"
The ropes were really stretching my friends now. Annabeth was turning pale. Grover made gurgling sounds, like a strangled goose.
"So, Crusty ..." I said, trying to keep my voice light. I glanced at the sales tag on the valentine shaped Honeymoon Special. "Does this one really have dynamic stabilizers to stop wave motion?"
"Absolutely. Try it out."
"Yeah, maybe I will. But would it work even for a big guy like you? No waves at all?"
"Guaranteed."
“Oh, I get it!” Nico cheered, “False sense of security strategy!”
“Hey! Your dork game is paying off Neeks!” Percy beamed at the boy.
“Yeah! Hey, wait a minute!” the son of Hades grumbled leading to laughter from the campers.
"No way."
"Way."
"Show me."
He sat down eagerly on the bed, patted the mattress. "No waves. See?"
“Holy crap, he actually fell for it.” Will huffed out a laugh.
Poseidon could only beam with pride and ruffle his son’s hair.
I snapped my fingers. "Ergo."
Ropes lashed around Crusty and flattened him against the mattress.
"Hey!" he yelled.
"Center him just right," I said.
The ropes readjusted themselves at my command. Crusty's whole head stuck out the top. His feet stuck out the bottom.
"No!" he said. "Wait! This is just a demo."
I uncapped Riptide. "A few simple adjustments ..."
The gods felt rather incredulous. How could this monster be so gullible? They could understand his cockiness, after all many of themselves were as well, but to fall for such a simple trap? Just wow.
I had no qualms about what I was about to do. If Crusty were human, I couldn't hurt him anyway. If he was a monster, he deserved to turn into dust for a while.
"You drive a hard bargain," he told me. "I'll give you thirty percent off on selected floor models.'"
"I think I'll start with the top." I raised my sword.
"No money down! No interest for six months!"
I swung the sword. Crusty stopped making offers.
I cut the ropes on the other beds. Annabeth and Grover got to their feet, groaning and wincing and cursing me a lot.
"You look taller," I said.
"Very funny," Annabeth said. "Be faster next time."
I looked at the bulletin board behind Crusty's sales desk. There was an advertisement for Hermes Delivery Service, and another for the All-New Compendium of L.A. Area Monsters— "The only Monstrous Yellow Pages you'll ever need!" Under that, a bright orange flier for DOA Recording Studios, offering commissions for heroes' souls. "We are always looking for new talent!" DOA's address was right underneath with a map.
"Come on," I told my friends.
"Give us a minute," Grover complained. "We were almost stretched to death.'"
"Then you're ready for the Underworld," I said. "It's only a block from here."
“Your luck is insane. You literally enter a monster’s lair, and it has information you just happen to need? What the heck! Why can’t my luck be like that?” Thalia complains.
“I don’t get it either Thals.” Annabeth answers, “and I’ve been on almost every one of his quests.
Dionysus snaps the book shut hard startling everyone.
“Well that was tedious, who’s gonna take this damn thing next?” The Wine God waves the book about.
“I’ll take it Mr. D. Might as well have a turn.” Connor raised his hand.
“You better not joke around much Conn, we’re getting pretty close to the end.” Percy pointed out.
“I won’t, I wanna know how this ends man. I’m getting excited.”
He son of Hermes opened up to the next chapter and laughed at the title.
“Gods, I hope this isn’t what my brain automatically went to!”
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with me and waiting so long!
I appreciate all comments, suggestions, questions, etc.
Chapter 24: Obedience School With Annabeth
Notes:
Sorry for the wait! My new semester has just started. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Annabeth Does Obedience School
“I don’t even want to know where any of you people’s minds went!” Annabeth screams.
“It’s definitely nothing untoward guys!” Percy said arms waving frantically.
“Ooh big word there Perce.” Grover snickered loving the embarrassment on his friends’ faces.
The campers were left struggling to catch their breaths as the couple continued to blush and began to hide their faces in their hands.
Unfortunately, Zeus was quickly frustrated with the group. They were so close to hearing about his beloved bolt!
“QUIET!” He bellowed, “Let the boy start already!”
“Have some patience brother dear.” Hades drawled. It was his domain they were entering, but you didn’t see him acting so improper.
Connor chose the safe route for the group and began reading.
We stood in the shadows of Valencia Boulevard, looking up at gold letters etched in black marble: DOA RECORDING STUDIOS.
Underneath, stenciled on the glass doors: NO SOLICITORS. NO LOITERING. NO LIVING.
It was almost midnight, but the lobby was brightly lit and full of people. Behind the security desk sat a tough-looking guard with sunglasses and an earpiece.
I turned to my friends. "Okay. You remember the plan."
"The plan," Grover gulped. "Yeah. I love the plan."
Annabeth said, "What happens if the plan doesn't work?"
"Don't think negative."
"Right," she said. "We're entering the Land of the Dead, and I shouldn't think negative."
“Definitely not a good way to start entering anyway.” Chris muttered.
“They shouldn’t even be able to get past Charon.” Hades commented, not noticing the poorly hidden grimaces of the trio.
I took the pearls out of my pocket, the three milky spheres the Nereid had given me in Santa Monica. They didn't seem like much of a backup in case something went wrong.
Annabeth put her hand on my shoulder. "I'm sorry, Percy. You're right, we'll make it. It'll be fine."
She gave Grover a nudge.
"Oh, right!" he chimed in. "We got this far. We'll find the master bolt and save your mom. No problem."
I looked at them both, and felt really grateful. Only a few minutes before, I'd almost gotten them stretched to death on deluxe water beds, and now they were trying to be brave for my sake, trying to make me feel better.
I slipped the pearls back in my pocket. "Let's whup some Underworld butt."
We walked inside the DOA lobby.
Muzak played softly on hidden speakers. The carpet and walls were steel gray. Pencil cactuses grew in the corners like skeleton hands. The furniture was black leather, and every seat was taken. There were people sitting on couches, people standing up, people staring out the windows or waiting for the elevator. Nobody moved, or talked, or did much of anything. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see them all just fine, but if I focused on any one of them in particular, they started looking... transparent. I could see right through their bodies.
The campers all had small shivers rake through their bodies.
“Man, I’ll ask again, why are your descriptions so detailed?” Travis whined.
“I have no idea.” Was all Percy could say.
“It really is a 50/50 shot if it sounds cool or horrifying.” Rachel adds.
“Sure seems that way.”
The security guard's desk was a raised podium, so we had to look up at him.
He was tall and elegant, with chocolate-colored skin and bleached-blond hair shaved military style. He wore tortoiseshell shades and a silk Italian suit that matched his hair. A black rose was pinned to his lapel under a silver name tag.
I read the name tag, then looked at him in bewilderment. "Your name is Chiron?"
Everyone turned to the demigod with looks of disbelief.
“I read his name tag wrong! I do still have very bad dyslexia you know!” Percy threw his hands in the air.
The other demigods and his mother all reluctantly agree, they probably would have done the same. Especially after meeting Chiron at camp, Sally fully aware of her son’s struggles could only understand the situation.
Meanwhile the gods couldn’t understand the issue, after all they’ve never had to deal with that problem. To them it seemed like a petty excuse, well to all, but those close to some demigods themselves.
He leaned across the desk. I couldn't see anything in his glasses except my own reflection, but his smile was sweet and cold, like a pythons, right before it eats you.
"What a precious young lad." He had a strange accent—British, maybe, but also as if he had learned English as a second language. "Tell me, mate, do I look like a centaur?"
"N-no."
"Sir," he added smoothly.
"Sir,” I said.
He pinched the name tag and ran his finger under the letters. "Can you read this, mate? It says C-H-A-R-O-N. Say it with me: CARE-ON."
"Charon."
"Amazing! Now: Mr. Charon."
"Mr. Charon," I said.
"Well done." He sat back. "I hate being confused with that old horse-man. And now, how may I help you little dead ones?"
His question caught in my stomach like a fastball. I looked at Annabeth for support.
"We want to go the Underworld," she said.
Charon's mouth twitched. "Well, that's refreshing."
"It is?" she asked.
"Straightforward and honest. No screaming. No 'There must be a mistake, Mr. Charon.'" He looked us over. "How did you die, then?"
“Oh boy, here we go.” Clarisse muttered holding her head. Just what dumb idea will this trio come up with now?
“Yeah, not our best idea that’s for sure.” Grover mumbled.
Annabeth could only snort at the memory.
I nudged Grover.
"Oh," he said. "Um... drowned ... in the bathtub."
The campers burst out with laughter, Connor having to set the book down to clutch at his aching stomach.
Poseidon let out some hearty chuckles while Hermes and Apollo were in similar situations as the kids.
Hades had face-palmed and was scrubbing his face at the sheer stupidity of the lie.
The rest of the gods seemed to have blue-screened and were silent and blank-faced. Apparently, the lie threw them for a loop.
Stomach sore, Connor managed to grab the book from the floor and attempt to continue reading.
"All three of you?" Charon asked. We nodded.
"Big bathtub." Charon looked mildly impressed. "I don't suppose you have coins for passage. Normally, with adults, you see, I could charge your American Express, or add the ferry price to your last cable bill. But with children... alas, you never die prepared. Suppose you'll have to take a seat for a few centuries."
"Oh, but we have coins." I set three golden drachmas on the counter, part of the stash I'd found in Crusty's office desk.
“No. No. And additionally, no.” Hades growls. “That damned ferryman’s greed is his downfall.”
“Unfortunately for you uncle, yes.” Percy cringes, remembering his idiotic comments in the throne room.
"Well, now ..." Charon moistened his lips. "Real drachmas. Real golden drachmas. I haven't seen these in ..."
His fingers hovered greedily over the coins.
We were so close.
Then Charon looked at me. That cold stare behind his glasses seemed to bore a hole through my chest. "Here now," he said. "You couldn't read my name correctly. Are you dyslexic, lad?"
"No," I said. "I'm dead."
The group let out various snorts of laughter at the line.
“Oh us, that’s fantastic!” Apollo looked like he was dying from laughter.
“Oh, I wish I could see this in person!” Hermes grinned.
“Please let me read, I wanna see if this gets funnier!” Connor pleads.
Getting nods he continues.
Charon leaned forward and took a sniff. "You're not dead. I should've known. You're a godling."
"We have to get to the Underworld," I insisted.
Charon made a growling sound deep in his throat.
Immediately, all the people in the waiting room got up and started pacing, agitated, lighting cigarettes, running hands through their hair, or checking their wristwatches.
"Leave while you can," Charon told us. "I'll just take these and forget I saw you."
He started to go for the coins, but I snatched them back.
"No service, no tip." I tried to sound braver than I felt.
Charon growled again—a deep, blood-chilling sound. The spirits of the dead started pounding on the elevator doors.
"It's a shame, too," I sighed. "We had more to offer."
“Ooh well done; bribery always works.” Hermes claps.
“More often than it should, but yes, yes it does.” Percy nods.
“If this works, I will never be able to look at that him with any sliver of respect again.” Nico commented.
“Never really had any for him either way.” Annabeth shrugged.
I held up the entire bag from Crusty's stash. I took out a fistful of drachmas and let the coins spill through my fingers.
Charon's growl changed into something more like a lion's purr. "Do you think I can be bought, godling? Eh... just out of curiosity, how much have you got there?"
"A lot," I said. "I bet Hades doesn't pay you well enough for such hard work."
“Nephew…” said god rumbled.
“It was just a play on his greed Uncle, I promise.” Percy explained, hands raised in surrender.
“It had better be boy.”
"Oh, you don't know the half of it. How would you like to babysit these spirits all day? Always 'Please don't let me be dead' or 'Please let me across for free.' I haven't had a pay raise in three thousand years. Do you imagine suits like this come cheap?"
"You deserve better," I agreed. "A little appreciation. Respect. Good pay."
With each word, I stacked another gold coin on the counter.
“Oh, I can picture the damning stars of greed in his eyes.” The Underworld God sighed, “I really need to talk with him or just hire a new guard completely.”
“Probably would be the best idea, Uncle.” Hermes nodded belatedly. He was still thinking about Percy’s amazing bribery skills.
Charon glanced down at his silk Italian jacket, as if imagining himself in something even better. "I must say, lad, you're making some sense now. Just a little."
I stacked another few coins. "I could mention a pay raise while I'm talking to Hades."
He sighed. "The boat's almost full, anyway. I might as well add you three and be off."
He stood, scooped up our money, and said, "Come along."
“Gracious, I need to fire that idiot.” Hades scrubbed his face hard.
“To be fair, he is better than say those on the judging panel.” Nico mentioned, remembering his issues with Minos.
“Unfortunately, that is very true.”
We pushed through the crowd of waiting spirits, who started grabbing at our clothes like the wind, their voices whispering things I couldn't make out. Charon shoved them out of the way, grumbling, "Freeloaders."
He escorted us into the elevator, which was already crowded with souls of the dead, each one holding a green boarding pass. Charon grabbed two spirits who were trying to get on with us and pushed them back into the lobby.
"Right. Now, no one get any ideas while I'm gone," he announced to the waiting room. "And if anyone moves the dial off my easy-listening station again, I'll make sure you're here for another thousand years. Understand?"
He shut the doors. He put a key card into a slot in the elevator panel and we started to descend.
"What happens to the spirits waiting in the lobby?" Annabeth asked.
"Nothing," Charon said.
"For how long?"
"Forever, or until I'm feeling generous."
"Oh," she said. "That's ... fair."
Charon raised an eyebrow. "Whoever said death was fair, young miss? Wait until it's your turn. You'll die soon enough, where you're going."
“Well, death is much fairer than life…” Percy muttered.
“Agreed, death doesn’t discriminate. Whereas life sucks in general.” Will surprised the group with the comment, but they couldn’t help but agree.
Well, most agreed, Hera and Ares seemed to not have an opinion.
"We'll get out alive," I said.
"Ha."
I got a sudden dizzy feeling. We weren't going down anymore, but forward. The air turned misty. Spirits around me started changing shape. Their modern clothes flickered, turning into gray hooded robes. The floor of the elevator began swaying.
I blinked hard. When I opened my eyes, Charon's creamy Italian suit had been replaced by a long black robe. His tortoiseshell glasses were gone. Where his eyes should've been were empty sockets—like Ares's eyes, except Charon's were totally dark, full of night and death and despair.
He saw me looking, and said, "Well?"
"Nothing," I managed.
I thought he was grinning, but that wasn't it. The flesh of his face was becoming transparent, letting me see straight through to his skull.
The floor kept swaying.
Grover said, "I think I'm getting seasick."
When I blinked again, the elevator wasn't an elevator anymore. We were standing in a wooden barge. Charon was poling us across a dark, oily river, swirling with bones, dead fish, and other, stranger things—plastic dolls, crushed carnations, soggy diplomas with gilt edges.
"The River Styx," Annabeth murmured. "It's so ..."
"Polluted," Charon said. "For thousands of years, you humans have been throwing in everything as you come across—hopes, dreams, wishes that never came true. Irresponsible waste management, if you ask me."
Mist curled off the filthy water. Above us, almost lost in the gloom, was a ceiling of stalactites. Ahead, the far shore glimmered with greenish light, the color of poison.
“It’s gotten that bad?” Apollo questioned.
“I’ve told you all for years how busy I am! The river is just one issue in my domain, and that’s only right now! Who knows what else we’ll learn is wrong?!” Hades yelled.
“And we never truly believed you.” Poseidon sighed scrubbing his face. He always knew his elder brother’s domain was struggling, but not so much that the god was that worried. He figured it was just Hades having his time to rant and rave due to lack of being allowed to Olympus.
"Alas, you never did."
None of the gods could hide their looks of guilt.
Panic closed up my throat. What was I doing here? These people around me... they were
dead.
“Wow, I would have never guessed, Peter.” Dionysus said, voice oozing sarcasm.
Percy could only shrug. Looking back, it was rather dumb but, “It all just kinda hit me at once where we were.”
“Fair enough.” Chris nodded, the other campers joining in. To them it made perfect sense, they would have most likely reacted similarly.
Annabeth grabbed hold of my hand. Under normal circumstances, this would've embarrassed me, but I understood how she felt. She wanted reassurance that somebody else was alive on this boat.
I found myself muttering a prayer, though I wasn't quite sure who I was praying to. Down here, only one god mattered, and he was the one I had come to confront.
“Technically we would’ve still heard you.” Hermes acknowledged.
“But helping you? Probably not, not against Uncle H.” Apollo added unhelpfully.
The shoreline of the Underworld came into view. Craggy rocks and black volcanic sand stretched inland about a hundred yards to the base of a high stone wall, which marched off in either direction as far as we could see. A sound came from somewhere nearby in the green gloom, echoing off the stones—the howl of a large animal.
"Old Three-Face is hungry," Charon said. His smile turned skeletal in the greenish light. "Bad luck for you, godlings."
“Actually, I miss Cerberus.” Percy smiled, Annabeth as well.
“WHAT?!” Hades and some of the group yell.
“Well, he was only doing his job. He wasn’t like the other monsters who were sent after me or just attacking because they can.” The son of Poseidon reasoned.
“Also, he’s a total sweetheart.” Annabeth chuckled.
“You can’t mean that daughter?” Athena asked very much concerned for her child’s sanity.
“Oh, they’re being serious. They come down every so often for doggy playdates.” Nico smirked adding to the confusion and concern of the gods.
“Ooh, it’s always nice when those happen. Mrs. O’Leary burns so much energy and gets so happy.” Sally smiled.
“Mrs. O’Leary?” Poseidon had to ask.
“She’s my hellhound!” Percy beamed.
“Hellhound?!” that was the gods.
“Yeah! She was a friends, but we hit it off really well, so he left her to me when he couldn’t look after her anymore.” The boy explained.
“Oh, was she the one that everybody thought was a poodle at school?” Rachel laughed.
“Yeah… the Mist was not helpful that day.”
“Mrs. O’Leary’s great. She helps protect the camp when she can’t be with Percy or Annabeth.” Will told his father who was shocked.
“The nicest Hellhound I’ve ever met.” Thalia grumbled, remembering her time becoming a tree.
“I can’t even process this right now.” Hades sighed, “Let’s continue so my brain doesn’t implode from this confusion. Percy can talk more on the subject later.”
Thankfully, the gods had managed to get a hold of themselves at that and settled back in to listen.
The bottom of our boat slid onto the black sand. The dead began to disembark. A woman holding a little girl's hand. An old man and an old woman hobbling along arm in arm. A boy no older than I was, shuffling silently along in his gray robe.
Charon said, "I'd wish you luck, mate, but there isn't any down here. Mind you, don't forget to mention my pay raise."
He counted our golden coins into his pouch, then took up his pole. He warbled something that sounded like a Barry Manilow song as he ferried the empty barge back across the river.
We followed the spirits up a well-worn path.
I'm not sure what I was expecting—Pearly Gates, or a big black portcullis, or something. But the entrance to the Underworld looked like a cross between airport security and the Jersey Turnpike.
“Why is that the most accurate I’ve ever heard that described?” Nico wondered.
“Percy’s weird like that.” Grover sniggered.
“That… is very true.” Percy begrudgingly agreed.
There were three separate entrances under one huge black archway that said YOU ARE NOW ENTERING EREBUS. Each entrance had a pass-through metal detector with security cameras mounted on top. Beyond this were tollbooths manned by black-robed ghouls like Charon.
The howling of the hungry animal was really loud now, but I couldn't see where it was coming from. The three-headed dog, Cerberus, who was supposed to guard Hades's door, was nowhere to be seen.
The dead queued up in the three lines, two marked ATTENDANT ON DUTY, and one marked EZ DEATH. The EZ DEATH line was moving right along. The other two were crawling.
"What do you figure?" I asked Annabeth.
"The fast line must go straight to the Asphodel Fields," she said. "No contest. They don't want to risk judgment from the court, because it might go against them."
"There's a court for dead people?"
"Yeah. Three judges. They switch around who sits on the bench. King Minos, Thomas Jefferson, Shakespeare—people like that. Sometimes they look at a life and decide that person needs a special reward—the Fields of Elysium. Sometimes they decide on punishment. But most people, well, they just lived. Nothing special, good or bad. So they go to the Asphodel Fields."
“Does judging pass quickly?” Sally asked, ever curious.
“For the most part, yes. It’s easy to determine who is damned or not. Abusers, murders, and serial killers are some examples. It’s much more difficult to determine those who have lived normal lives, that is why the EZ Line exists. We just don’t have the time to see to every individual person, so we had to set a criteria for once they arrive.
“Ah, I see. I can understand the havoc and annoyance now.” Sally nodded.
"And do what?"
Grover said, "Imagine standing in a wheat field in Kansas. Forever."
"Harsh," I said.
"Not as harsh as that," Grover muttered. "Look."
A couple of black-robbed ghouls had pulled aside one spirit and were frisking him at the security desk. The face of the dead man looked vaguely familiar.
“Oh, that’s something I’d never like to think about.” Connor had to pause and shudder. The idea of recognizing someone dead was both worrying and horrifying.
“This one was more like he was popular, not that I personally knew him.” Percy winced, figuring out the look on the boy’s face.
"He's that preacher who made the news, remember?" Grover asked.
"Oh, yeah." I did remember now. We'd seen him on TV a couple of times at the Yancy Academy dorm. He was this annoying televangelist from upstate New York who'd raised millions of dollars for orphanages and then got caught spending the money on stuff for his mansion, like gold-plated toilet seats, and an indoor putt-putt golf course. He'd died in a police chase when his "Lamborghini for the Lord" went off a cliff.
I said, "What're they doing to him?"
"Special punishment from Hades," Grover guessed. "The really bad people get his personal attention as soon as they arrive. The Fur—the Kindly Ones will set up an eternal torture for him."
The thought of the Furies made me shudder. I realized I was in their home territory now. Old Mrs. Dodds would be licking her lips with anticipation.
"But if he's a preacher," I said, "and he believes in a different hell...."
Grover shrugged. "Who says he's seeing this place the way we're seeing it? Humans see what they want to see. You're very stubborn—er, persistent, that way."
We got closer to the gates. The howling was so loud now it shook the ground at my feet, but I still couldn't figure out where it was coming from.
Then, about fifty feet in front of us, the green mist shimmered. Standing just where the path split into three lanes was an enormous shadowy monster.
I hadn't seen it before because it was half transparent, like the dead. Until it moved, it blended with whatever was behind it. Only its eyes and teeth looked solid. And it was staring straight at me.
My jaw hung open. All I could think to say was, "He's a Rottweiler."
“Huh, I always pictured a Mastiff.” Sally remarked.
“Me too!” Percy giggled, getting a grin from his mother, making many smile at the interaction.
I'd always imagined Cerberus as a big black mastiff. But he was obviously a purebred Rottweiler, except of course that he was twice the size of a woolly mammoth, mostly invisible, and had three heads.
“I still can’t see that as sweet.” Clarisse shook her head.
“Oh, just give it a minute.” Grover snickered.
The dead walked right up to him—no fear at all. The ATTENDANT ON DUTY lines parted on either side of him. The EZ DEATH spirits walked right between his front paws and under his belly, which they could do without even crouching.
"I'm starting to see him better," I muttered. "Why is that?"
"I think ..." Annabeth moistened her lips. "I'm afraid it's because we're getting closer to being dead."
The dog's middle head craned toward us. It sniffed the air and growled.
"It can smell the living," I said.
"But that's okay," Grover said, trembling next to me. "Because we have a plan."
"Right," Annabeth said. I'd never heard her voice sound quite so small. "A plan."
“A stupid plan, but honestly the best we could come up with in the 10 minutes it took to run there from Crusty’s.” Grover exhaled.
“Yeah, this was one of the stupidest ideas I’ve ever had.” Percy dropped his head.
“Hey, it made me remember what I had in my backpack.” His girlfriend nudged him quietly getting a small smile in response.
We moved toward the monster.
The middle head snarled at us, then barked so loud my eyeballs rattled.
"Can you understand it?" I asked Grover.
"Oh yeah," he said. "I can understand it."
"What's it saying?"
"I don't think humans have a four-letter word that translates, exactly."
“I don’t wanna know.”
“Me neither.”
“Just no, never tell us Goat Boy.”
Some campers blurted out frantically shaking their heads causing some of the group to laugh.
I took the big stick out of my backpack—a bedpost I'd broken off Crusty's Safari Deluxe floor model. I held it up, and tried to channel happy dog thoughts toward Cerberus—Alpo commercials, cute little puppies, fire hydrants. I tried to smile, like I wasn't about to die.
“Good try, nephew. It probably would work, but he can sense your fear.” Hades gave the boy a small smile.
“That’s only one problem.” Annabeth laughed.
“Oh?” Clarisse beamed, anything on Percy being an idiot was gold.
“She means that at this time, Percy had the arms of a limp noodle if he wasn’t using his sword.” Grover snickered.
That led to the group of campers to giggles while said boy was flushed red, covering his face with his hands.
Poseidon gave his son’s shoulder a pat, “You’ll grow into it, son. It just takes time.”
“Your father has a point; he was the lankiest of all of us and then he somehow became the strongest of the three of us.” Hades exclaimed.
“He is not!” That was Zeus, full of denial.
Poseidon just shrugged; he didn’t really care what they thought.
“Can we continue?!” Hera bellowed, getting annoyed with all the stopping.
Connor decided to press on, finally catching his breath.
"Hey, Big Fella," I called up. "I bet they don't play with you much."
"GROWWWLLLL!"
"Good boy," I said weakly.
I waved the stick. The dog's middle head followed the movement. The other two heads trained their eyes on me, completely ignoring the spirits. I had Cerberus's undivided attention. I wasn't sure that was a good thing.
“You should play with him more though, Lord Hades.” Annabeth boldly stated.
The Underworld Lord could only sigh, “I would love to, but I’m always so busy. Usually, Persephone gets time to interact with him, but even then, she decides to help me with my work and attempt to thin my duties.”
“Speaking of Persephone… where is Lady Demeter?” Chiron wondered.
“Ah, that I do not know. She does not come to every solstice meeting and honestly if she were here she would be constantly complaining about grains or something or shouting at me.” Hades smirked.
“I see.” The centaur nodded slowly.
“Well, I’m glad we don’t have to deal with her. It gets annoying having to hear the endless yelling about cereal and bread.” Nico whined, “It’s bad enough that her daughter turned me into a dandelion.”
Percy smirked, “I forgot about that. Thanks for the memory, Ghost Boy.”
“Damn it.” The son of Hades groaned.
“Anyway…”
"Fetch!" I threw the stick into the gloom, a good solid throw. I heard it go ker-sploosh in the River Styx.
Cerberus glared at me, unimpressed. His eyes were baleful and cold.
So much for the plan.
“Haha! Noodle arms!” Clarisse guffawed, “Nice going Prissy!”
“Yeah, yeah.”
Cerberus was now making a new kind of growl, deeper down in his three throats.
"Um," Grover said. "Percy?"
"Yeah?"
"I just thought you'd want to know."
"Yeah?"
"Cerberus? He's saying we've got ten seconds to pray to the god of our choice. After that... well... he's hungry."
"Wait!" Annabeth said. She started rifling through her pack.
“And here comes Annabeth saving their skin, as usual.” Thalia grins.
“This would have been so much cooler if I wasn’t scared out of my pants.” Grover awed.
Uh-oh, I thought.
"Five seconds," Grover said. "Do we run now?"
Annabeth produced a red rubber ball the size of a grapefruit. It was labeled WATERLAND, DENVER, CO. Before I could stop her, she raised the ball and marched straight up to Cerberus.
She shouted, "See the ball? You want the ball, Cerberus? Sit!"
“That would never work, my dear.” Hades boasted, not seeing the poorly hidden smiles of the trio.
Cerberus looked as stunned as we were.
All three of his heads cocked sideways. Six nostrils dilated.
"Sit!" Annabeth called again.
I was sure that any moment she would become the world's largest Milkbone dog biscuit.
But instead, Cerberus licked his three sets of lips, shifted on his haunches, and sat, immediately crushing a dozen spirits who'd been passing underneath him in the EZ DEATH line. The spirits made muffled hisses as they dissipated, like the air let out of tires.
The only thing the Silent One could do was let his jaw drop open in disbelief.
Of course, this just made everyone else break out with laughter at the image.
“What? But… how?” The poor god just couldn’t wrap his head around the situation.
Nico wiped his tears of laughter, “Oh, man. I needed that. Thank you, Annabeth, I will never forget that, ever.”
“Again, I wish we had a camera, that was amazing.” Apollo was huddled on the floor sucking in air.
Hades managed to compose himself and huffed, crossing his arms.
Annabeth said, "Good boy!"
She threw Cerberus the ball.
He caught it in his middle mouth. It was barely big enough for him to chew, and the other heads started snapping at the middle, trying to get the new toy.
"Drop it.'" Annabeth ordered.
“Oh my gods, you gonna do it again?!” Will screamed.
“Gosh Annie, who would’ve thought?” Thalia said beaming with pride.
The daughter of Athena just shrugged blush clear.
Cerberus's heads stopped fighting and looked at her. The ball was wedged between two of his teeth like a tiny piece of gum. He made a loud, scary whimper, then dropped the ball, now slimy and bitten nearly in half, at Annabeth's feet.
“I can’t even…”
“Annabeth, I wanna be you when I grow up.” Travis said wonderstruck.
“Oh gods” said girl buried her face in Percy’s shoulder.
Her boyfriend tightened his arm around her kissing her forehead, “Just shows how amazing you are Wise Girl.”
That made her blush harder.
"Good boy." She picked up the ball, ignoring the monster spit all over it.
She turned toward us. "Go now. EZ DEATH line—it's faster."
I said, "But—"
"Now.'" She ordered, in the same tone she was using on the dog.
Grover and I inched forward warily.
Cerberus started to growl.
"Stay!" Annabeth ordered the monster. "If you want the ball, stay!"
Cerberus whimpered, but he stayed where he was.
"What about you?" I asked Annabeth as we passed her.
"I know what I'm doing, Percy," she muttered. "At least, I'm pretty sure...."
Grover and I walked between the monster's legs.
Please, Annabeth, I prayed. Don't tell him to sit again.
“Why would I do that?” she cried out.
“It’s just one of those weird thoughts that I have during a panicked moment.” Percy could only shrug, he had no idea why he thought that either.
We made it through. Cerberus wasn't any less scary-looking from the back.
Annabeth said, "Good dog!"
She held up the tattered red ball, and probably came to the same conclusion I did—if she rewarded Cerberus, there'd be nothing left for another trick.
She threw the ball anyway. The monster's left mouth immediately snatched it up, only to be attacked by the middle head, while the right head moaned in protest.
While the monster was distracted, Annabeth walked briskly under its belly and joined us at the metal detector.
"How did you do that?" I asked her, amazed.
"Obedience school," she said breathlessly, and I was surprised to see there were tears in her eyes. "When I was little, at my dad's house, we had a Doberman...."
"Never mind that," Grover said, tugging at my shirt. "Come on!"
We were about to bolt through the EZ DEATH line when Cerberus moaned pitifully from all three mouths. Annabeth stopped.
She turned to face the dog, which had done a one-eighty to look at us.
Cerberus panted expectantly, the tiny red ball in pieces in a puddle of drool at its feet.
“Oh, the poor boy just wants to play.” Rachel mumbled.
“It’s why we do play time with Mrs. O’Leary. I remembered this when I was with Nico once and we had the idea and tried it out.” Percy explained.
"Good boy," Annabeth said, but her voice sounded melancholy and uncertain.
The monster's heads turned sideways, as if worried about her.
"I'll bring you another ball soon," Annabeth promised faintly. "Would you like that?"
The monster whimpered. I didn't need to speak dog to know Cerberus was still waiting for the ball.
"Good dog. I'll come visit you soon. I—I promise." Annabeth turned to us. "Let's go."
Grover and I pushed through the metal detector, which immediately screamed and set off flashing red lights. "Unauthorized possessions! Magic detected!"
Cerberus started to bark.
We burst through the EZ DEATH gate, which started even more alarms blaring, and raced into the Underworld.
A few minutes later, we were hiding, out of breath, in the rotten trunk of an immense black tree as security ghouls scuttled past, yelling for backup from the Furies.
Grover murmured, "Well, Percy, what have we learned today?"
"That three-headed dogs prefer red rubber balls over sticks?"
"No," Grover told me. "We've learned that your plans really, really bite!"
I wasn't sure about that. I thought maybe Annabeth and I had both had the right idea. Even here in the Underworld, everybody—even monsters—needed a little attention once in a while.
I thought about that as we waited for the ghouls to pass. I pretended not to see Annabeth wipe a tear from her cheek as she listened to the mournful keening of Cerberus in the distance, longing for his new friend.
“The poor boy!” Rachel sniffed.
There seemed to not be a single dry eye in the group. It was scarily easy to picture the mournful Cerberus and his cries.
Connor cleared his throat softly, “well who wants to read next?”
“I can,” Percy said with a shrug reaching for the book.
“No, you shouldn’t have to. It’s all your personal thoughts and experiences, so I think it’s fair you don’t read.” Annabeth reasoned.
“Okay… well Tyson can’t really read at this level, so he’s out as well.” The boy said ruffling the cyclops’ hair gently.
“True.”
“Oh for – just give me the stupid thing!” Zeus said snatching the book from Connor.
“I can finally get answers about my bolt. And maybe there won’t be as many interruptions.” The god sneered.
The rest of the group very much doubted that, but let the Thunderer begin reading.
Notes:
And that's the chapter. We're getting close to the end of this book. We have about 5 more chapters and then we will be moving on to book 2!
Chapter 25: The Truth?
Notes:
Sorry this has taken so long to get updated. Having 8ams and midday classes in a mixed schedule is so confusing, but here we are!
Enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
We Find Out the Truth, Sort Of
Zeus read out the title and nobody dared comment anything. The gods could only roll their eyes at the look he was using to ‘scare’ the group into listening. Taking a glance at the children showed his attempt was futile as many were struggling to not burst out with laughter. Even Sally was fighting a smile.
Apparently, the Thunderer did not notice this and continued reading.
Imagine the largest concert crowd you've ever seen, a football field packed with a million fans.
Now imagine a field a million times that big, packed with people, and imagine the electricity has gone out, and there is no noise, no light, no beach ball bouncing around over the crowd. Something tragic has happened backstage. Whispering masses of people are just milling around in the shadows, waiting for a concert that will never start.
If you can picture that, you have a pretty good idea what the Fields of Asphodel looked like. The black grass had been trampled by eons of dead feet. A warm, moist wind blew like the breath of a swamp. Black trees—Grover told me they were poplars—grew in clumps here and there.
“Why was that more accurate than any explanation I could have come up with? I’m the one who’s lived there!” Nico complained.
“I’m just that good Neeks.” Percy jokingly preened.
“Quiet Fish boy.”
“I still can’t get over how on point your descriptions are though. They’re really good.” Will jumped in.
“He’s right, anything I could have imagined wouldn’t have been a single thing you have described honey.” Sally told her son. For the longest time she had wondered about pretty much everything about the legends and such. Even when Poseidon had told her who he was she didn’t believe him until he decided to show off.
The only thing Zeus did was begin to read louder than before causing the group to quiet down. Oh, how he wished he could just finish this quickly. He was getting annoyed about the many arguments on what to do about their father.
The cavern ceiling was so high above us it might've been a bank of storm clouds, except for
the stalactites, which glowed faint gray and looked wickedly pointed. I tried not to imagine they'd fall on us at any moment, but dotted around the fields were several that had fallen and impaled themselves in the black grass. I guess the dead didn't have to worry about little hazards like being speared by stalactites the size of booster rockets.
Annabeth, Grover, and I tried to blend into the crowd, keeping an eye out for security ghouls. I couldn't help looking for familiar faces among the spirits of Asphodel, but the dead are hard to look at. Their faces shimmer. They all look slightly angry or confused. They will come up to you and speak, but their voices sound like chatter, like bats twittering. Once they realize you can't understand them, they frown and move away.
The dead aren't scary. They're just sad.
Hades let out a long, heavy sigh. “That is very much true. Unfortunately, there really is nothing I can do about it. The magic of the Underworld just gives off that feeling. Few places actually have a pleasant feel to them.”
“I assume the garden and your palace for sure?” Percy asks.
The Lord nodded, “as well as some private areas or meeting rooms. Places where others come for visits or meetings. For some death magic is much more straining than others.”
“It definitely wasn’t comfortable for me. I’m sure other nature creatures and spirits feel it much worse than I did.” Grover commented.
“And you were lucky enough to only deal with it the once.” Percy added.
“Judging by that commentary I’m assuming that means you have been more then?” Poseidon questioned his son.
The Sea son nodded, “I’ve went down twice for a quest or quest-like reason and then I’ve visited for the playdates and such. The magic doesn’t affect me as much as it used to due to something specific that comes into play later, but also being near Nico so often helps the body become accustomed to the feeling and you kinda build some resistance.”
“Huh, I never thought of that, but it makes a lot of sense.” Nico wondered, “I’ve been so confused over how comfortable you seem whenever you visit.”
“I like coming down to see everyone. Especially since Uncle Hades gave me permission to visit people in Elysium.” Percy shrugged.
“I did?!”
“Oh yeah! Although, I think I’m the only one you’ve let do that.”
“Why?”
“Um, the main reason probably comes up in the fifth book…”
Hades could only sigh, “Well, we better continue then.”
We crept along, following the line of new arrivals that snaked from the main gates toward a black-tented pavilion with a banner that read:
JUDGMENTS FOR ELYSIUM AND ETERNAL DAMNATION
Welcome, Newly Deceased!
Out the back of the tent came two much smaller lines.
To the left, spirits flanked by security ghouls were marched down a rocky path toward the Fields of Punishment, which glowed and smoked in the distance, a vast, cracked wasteland with rivers of lava and minefields and miles of barbed wire separating the different torture areas. Even from far away, I could see people being chased by hellhounds, burned at the stake, forced to run naked through cactus patches or listen to opera music. I could just make out a tiny hill, with the ant-size figure of Sisyphus struggling to move his boulder to the top. And I saw worse tortures, too—things I don't want to describe.
“Well, that’s… vivid.”
“Shh, don’t make us think on it more.”
The line coming from the right side of the judgment pavilion was much better. This one led down toward a small valley surrounded by walls—a gated community, which seemed to be the only happy part of the Underworld. Beyond the security gate were neighborhoods of beautiful houses from every time period in history, Roman villas and medieval castles and Victorian mansions. Silver and gold flowers bloomed on the lawns. The grass rippled in rainbow colors. I could hear laughter and smell barbecue cooking.
Elysium.
In the middle of that valley was a glittering blue lake, with three small islands like a vacation resort in the Bahamas. The Isles of the Blest, for people who had chosen to be reborn three times, and three times achieved Elysium. Immediately I knew that's where I wanted to go when I died.
“Wow.” Rachel exhaled at the imagery. It sounded amazing.
“It’s the nicest place to visit.” Percy smiled.
“Sometimes we get lucky and find past heroes who loved to share stories.” Annabeth bounced a little excited at the reminder.
“So, you’re saying we need to try and snag a trip to the Underworld with Nico.” Connor grinned.
“Ooh, I already have ideas…” Travis rubbed his hands together.
Hades could only panic, “How about we hold off on those ideas?”
He wasn’t very convincing, but the fear in him was pretty evident.
Some of the others let out some chuffs and snickers at the god’s look.
"That's what it's all about," Annabeth said, like she was reading my thoughts. "That's the place for heroes."
But I thought of how few people there were in Elysium, how tiny it was compared to the Fields of Asphodel or even the Fields of Punishment. So few people did good in their lives. It was depressing.
We left the judgment pavilion and moved deeper into the Asphodel Fields. It got darker. The colors faded from our clothes. The crowds of chattering spirits began to thin.
After a few miles of walking, we began to hear a familiar screech in the distance. Looming on the horizon was a palace of glittering black obsidian. Above the parapets swirled three dark batlike creatures: the Furies. I got the feeling they were waiting for us.
“Oof yeah, I always have to keep an eye out for the Furies.” Percy grimaced.
“Son?”
“All three have quite a grudge against Percy.” Nico helpful answered for his cousin.
“Considering there’s only been one time we didn’t attack each other; I would say it goes both ways Neeks.” The son of Poseidon groaned.
“Oh, I’m definitely not going to be enjoying these other quests am I honey?” Sally had to ask.
“Sorry Mom.”
"I suppose it's too late to turn back," Grover said wistfully.
"We'll be okay." I tried to sound confident.
“You didn’t.” the two deadpanned.
“I figured.”
"Maybe we should search some of the other places first," Grover suggested. "Like, Elysium, for instance ..."
"Come on, goat boy." Annabeth grabbed his arm.
Grover yelped. His sneakers sprouted wings and his legs shot forward, pulling him away from Annabeth. He landed flat on his back in the grass.
“Oh, I forgot about this. I kinda just forced myself to forget.” The satyr whined.
“Me too.” The couple agree.
“What’s happening?” Hermes asked causing the trio to grimace hard. This wouldn’t end well for the god’s hope.
"Grover," Annabeth chided. "Stop messing around."
"But I didn't—"
He yelped again. His shoes were flapping like crazy now. They levitated off the ground and started dragging him away from us.
Hermes blanched, “That doesn’t make any sense…”
The trio held firm with their silence, as did the other campers. They had never heard about this moment, but it was easy to guess who caused it.
Apollo had put what he hoped was a comforting arm around his brother If anything were to happen to these three because of a gift from the messenger, the god would never recover.
"Maia!" he yelled, but the magic word seemed to have no effect. "Maia, already! Nine-one-one! Help!"
I got over being stunned and made a grab for Grover's hand, but too late. He was picking up speed, skidding downhill like a bobsled.
We ran after him.
Annabeth shouted, "Untie the shoes!"
At this point Grover had buried his head into Percy’s chest. Everyone could see how he was shaking violently at the memory. It was clear why the satyr seemed to have blocked this moment from his mind.
Percy was combing his fingers through his best friend’s curls, shoving as much of a calming and safe feeling down the empathy link.
Sally and Annabeth trying to give additional comfort as much as they could.
It was a smart idea, but I guess it's not so easy when your shoes are pulling you along feetfirst at full speed. Grover tried to sit up, but he couldn't get close to the laces.
We kept after him, trying to keep him in sight as he ripped between the legs of spirits who chattered at him in annoyance.
I was sure Grover was going to barrel straight through the gates of Hades' palace, but his shoes veered sharply to the right and dragged him in the opposite direction.
“Oh no.” said Underworld god exhales.
“What brother?” Zeus actually paused at the clear worry in Hades’ tone.
“They’re heading towards The Pit.”
Sharp inhales from everyone ring out.
The slope got steeper. Grover picked up speed. Annabeth and I had to sprint to keep up. The cavern walls narrowed on either side, and I realized we'd entered some kind of side tunnel. No black grass or trees now, just rock underfoot, and the dim light of the stalactites above.
"Grover!" I yelled, my voice echoing. "Hold on to something!"
"What?" he yelled back.
He was grabbing at gravel, but there was nothing big enough to slow him down.
A high-pitched whine came from the scared satyr, soft shushing following quickly.
The tunnel got darker and colder. The hairs on my arms bristled. It smelled evil down here. It made me think of things I shouldn't even know about—blood spilled on an ancient stone altar, the foul breath of a murderer.
Even Nico shuttered at that imagery; it was difficult to remember how young these children really were.
Then I saw what was ahead of us, and I stopped dead in my tracks.
“Why are you stopping?!” that was Hermes crying out.
“Probably father influencing him, wanting to buy time for poor Grover to get farther.” Hestia whispered.
The tunnel widened into a huge dark cavern, and in the middle was a chasm the size of a city block.
Grover was sliding straight toward the edge.
"Come on, Percy!" Annabeth yelled, tugging at my wrist.
"But that's—"
"I know!" she shouted. "The place you described in your dream! But Grover's going to fall if we don't catch him." She was right, of course. Grover's predicament got me moving again.
He was yelling, clawing at the ground, but the winged shoes kept dragging him toward the pit, and it didn't look like we could possibly get to him in time.
All the campers were on the edge of their seats with worry.
What saved him were his hooves.
“Oh, thank gods.” Thalia melted into her seat.
The rest of the group losing a bit of their worry.
The flying sneakers had always been a loose fit on him, and finally Grover hit a big rock and the left shoe came flying off. It sped into the darkness, down into the chasm. The right shoe kept tugging him along, but not as fast. Grover was able to slow himself down by grabbing on to the big rock and using it like an anchor.
He was ten feet from the edge of the pit when we caught him and hauled him back up the slope. The other winged shoe tugged itself off, circled around us angrily and kicked our heads in protest before flying off into the chasm to join its twin.
The Messenger God let out a shaky breath, “You were all okay after this, right?”
“We were very shaken, but we were fine otherwise.” Annabeth spoke for the trio.
“Do you know how this happened?” Hermes interrogated.
It was Percy who nodded harshly, but Annabeth answered. “We get the full story closer to the end of the quest, so we should just wait. I’m sorry, but it would be better to get the explanation as we did back then.”
Hermes could only nod, worry still present.
We all collapsed, exhausted, on the obsidian gravel. My limbs felt like lead. Even my backpack seemed heavier, as if somebody had filled it with rocks.
Grover was scratched up pretty bad. His hands were bleeding. His eyes had gone slit-pupiled, goat style, the way they did whenever he was terrified.
"I don't know how ..." he panted. "I didn't..."
"Wait," I said. "Listen."
“Don’t boy.” Dionysus sneered.
“He wouldn’t be able to resist it.” Athena reasoned, “Not when they are so close to him.”
I heard something—a deep whisper in the darkness.
Another few seconds, and Annabeth said, "Percy, this place—"
"Shh." I stood.
The sound was getting louder, a muttering, evil voice from far, far below us. Coming from the pit.
Grover sat up. "Wh—what's that noise?"
Annabeth heard it too, now. I could see it in her eyes. "Tartarus. The entrance to Tartarus." I uncapped Anaklusmos.
The bronze sword expanded, gleaming in the darkness, and the evil voice seemed to falter, just for a moment, before resuming its chant.
“Thank goodness you have it.” Poseidon sighed.
“Why?”
“It was forged in the sea, magically it is too unpredictable. At least against other types of magic.” The Sea God explained.
“Whatever it can do, I’m grateful to have it.” Percy replied.
I could almost make out words now, ancient, ancient words, older even than Greek. As if ...
"Magic," I said.
"We have to get out of here," Annabeth said.
Together, we dragged Grover to his hooves and started back up the tunnel. My legs wouldn't move fast enough. My backpack weighed me down. The voice got louder and angrier behind us, and we broke into a run.
Not a moment too soon.
“Oh, now what?” Sally whispered.
A cold blast of wind pulled at our backs, as if the entire pit were inhaling. For a terrifying moment, I lost ground, my feet slipping in the gravel. If we'd been any closer to the edge, we would've been sucked in.
We kept struggling forward, and finally reached the top of the tunnel, where the cavern widened out into the Fields of Asphodel. The wind died. A wail of outrage echoed from deep in the tunnel. Something was not happy we'd gotten away.
"What was that?" Grover panted, when we'd collapsed in the relative safety of a black poplar grove. "One of Hades' pets?"
“That would have been preferred.” Hades and Grover mutter.
Percy was quick to check in with the satyr, “You good now, G-Man?”
He received a nod, “Yeah, thanks Perce.”
The Satyr decided to stay wrapped against his friend, after that remembrance he needed it, not to mention what Percy would have to remember in a bit.
Annabeth and I looked at each other. I could tell she was nursing an idea, probably the same one she'd gotten during the taxi ride to L.A., but she was too scared to share it. That was enough to terrify me.
I capped my sword, put the pen back in my pocket. "Let's keep going." I looked at Grover. "Can you walk?"
He swallowed. "Yeah, sure. I never liked those shoes, anyway."
He tried to sound brave about it, but he was trembling as badly as Annabeth and I were. Whatever was in that pit was nobody's pet. It was unspeakably old and powerful. Even Echidna hadn't given me that feeling. I was almost relieved to turn my back on that tunnel and head toward the palace of Hades.
Almost.
The Furies circled the parapets, high in the gloom. The outer walls of the fortress glittered black, and the two-story-tall bronze gates stood wide open.
Up close, I saw that the engravings on the gates were scenes of death. Some were from modern times—an atomic bomb exploding over a city, a trench filled with gas mask-wearing soldiers, a line of African famine victims waiting with empty bowls—but all of them looked as if they'd been etched into the bronze thousands of years ago. I wondered if I was looking at prophecies that had come true.
“Some yes.” Hades stated, taking the moment to relax some. Hopefully the worst of this chapter was over.
“Huh, cool.”
Inside the courtyard was the strangest garden I'd ever seen. Multicolored mushrooms, poisonous shrubs, and weird luminous plants grew without sunlight. Precious jewels made up for the lack of flowers, piles of rubies as big as my fist, clumps of raw diamonds. Standing here and there like frozen party guests were Medusa's garden statues— petrified children, satyrs, and centaurs—all smiling grotesquely.
In the center of the garden was an orchard of pomegranate trees, their orange blooms neon bright in the dark. "The garden of Persephone," Annabeth said. "Keep walking."
“Again, we didn’t know it was Medusa those were coming from.” Hades was quick to remind everyone.
I understood why she wanted to move on. The tart smell of those pomegranates was almost overwhelming. I had a sudden desire to eat them, but then I remembered the story of Persephone. One bite of Underworld food, and we would never be able to leave. I pulled Grover away to keep him from picking a big juicy one.
We walked up the steps of the palace, between black columns, through a black marble portico, and into the house of Hades. The entry hall had a polished bronze floor, which seemed to boil in the reflected torchlight. There was no ceiling, just the cavern roof, far above. I guess they never had to worry about rain down here.
“Oh yay, Percy humor and sarcasm has returned!” Apollo cheered, succeeding to lighten the mood some.
Every side doorway was guarded by a skeleton in military gear. Some wore Greek armor, some British redcoat uniforms, some camouflage with tattered American flags on the shoulders. They carried spears or muskets or M-16s. None of them bothered us, but their hollow eye sockets followed us as we walked down the hall, toward the big set of doors at the opposite end.
Two U.S. Marine skeletons guarded the doors. They grinned down at us, rocket-propelled grenade launchers held across their chests.
“Dude, we should totally make movies or something. Percy’s explanations are perfect to describe scenes and stuff.” Travis commented.
“What would we need movies for?” Will asked.
“We could end up rich is what! Just imagine how the mundane people would think of it. It could be big like Harry Potter!” Connor supported his brother.
“Um, let’s not guys. Too many things happened in these quests for us to talk about, let alone share everything. Which is what I’m already having to do.” Percy shut down the idea.
“Oh, right. That wouldn’t be fun huh?”
"You know," Grover mumbled, "I bet Hades doesn't have trouble with door-to-door salesmen."
Snorts are let loose.
“Percy’s sarcasm has definitely rubbed off on you goat boy.” Chris laughed.
“Thanks!” the satyr cheered, smiling widely which was very much welcome after seeing his fear.
My backpack weighed a ton now. I couldn't figure out why. I wanted to open it, check to see if I had somehow picked up a stray bowling ball, but this wasn't the time.
"Well, guys," I said. "I suppose we should ... knock?"
A hot wind blew down the corridor, and the doors swung open. The guards stepped aside.
"I guess that means entrez-vous," Annabeth said.
The room inside looked just like in my dream, except this time the throne of Hades was occupied.
He was the third god I'd met, but the first who really struck me as godlike.
Hades preened extravagantly, oozing confidence at his brothers.
“Oh, don’t give us that look, you peacock. He met you in your domain, of course you seemed larger than life.” Poseidon waved in the Silent One’s face.
“Yes, I’m sure there were other gods he’s met that looked just as ‘godlike’.” Zeus added, seemingly trying to catch the eye of the son of Poseidon.
The three turned to Percy hoping for an answer.
The boy flushed, “Um, well it may sound biased, but Dad scared me the most out of everybody.”
“Don’t downplay it, Percy. You were smoking and almost combusted.” Annabeth chided her boyfriend.
“What?!” Poseidon yelled concerned.
“Um, that’s way later. Um in the fifth book.” Percy ducked his head.
“That’s not helping Perseus.” Sally jumped in.
“I know…”
“Fine, I will continue. Hopefully we will be learning about the fate of my bolt.” The thunderer sighed.
He was at least ten feet tall, for one thing, and dressed in black silk robes and a crown of braided gold. His skin was albino white, his hair shoulder-length and jet black. He wasn't bulked up like Ares, but he radiated power. He lounged on his throne of fused human bones, looking lithe, graceful, and dangerous as a panther.
“A lovely description, nephew-mine.” Hades smirked.
“It is one of my better ones.”
I immediately felt like he should be giving the orders. He knew more than I did. He should be my master. Then I told myself to snap out of it.
Hades' aura was affecting me, just as Ares's had. The Lord of the Dead resembled pictures I'd seen of Adolph Hitler, or Napoleon, or the terrorist leaders who direct suicide bombers. Hades had the same intense eyes, the same kind of mesmerizing, evil charisma.
"You are brave to come here, Son of Poseidon," he said in an oily voice. "After what you have done to me, very brave indeed. Or perhaps you are simply very foolish."
Numbness crept into my joints, tempting me to lie down and just take a little nap at Hades' feet. Curl up here and sleep forever.
I fought the feeling and stepped forward. I knew what I had to say. "Lord and Uncle, I come with two requests."
“Ooh, bad idea to pull out the uncle card that early…” Nico winced.
“You know I’m not good under pressure!” Percy whined.
“Well, unfortunately it had to be Percy who talked. If one of us had, this wouldn’t have gone as well as it did.” Grover defended.
“Oh boy.” The Lord of the Underworld sighed, he just knew his temper was going to show itself.
Hades raised an eyebrow. When he sat forward in his throne, shadowy faces appeared in the folds of his black robes, faces of torment, as if the garment were stitched of trapped souls from the Fields of Punishment, trying to get out. The ADHD part of me wondered, off-task, whether the rest of his clothes were made the same way. What horrible things would you have to do in your life to get woven into Hades' underwear?
“I’m not going to deem that worthy of an answer.” The god said, when he got looks from some of the group.
"Only two requests?" Hades said. "Arrogant child. As if you have not already taken enough. Speak, then. It amuses me not to strike you dead yet."
I swallowed. This was going about as well as I'd feared.
I glanced at the empty, smaller throne next to Hades's. It was shaped like a black flower, gilded with gold. I wished Queen Persephone were here. I recalled something in the myths about how she could calm her husband's moods. But it was summer. Of course, Persephone would be above in the world of light with her mother, the goddess of agriculture, Demeter. Her visits, not the tilt of the planet, create the seasons.
Annabeth cleared her throat. Her finger prodded me in the back.
"Lord Hades," I said. "Look, sir, there can't be a war among the gods. It would be ... bad."
"Really bad," Grover added helpfully.
"Return Zeus's master bolt to me," I said. "Please, sir. Let me carry it to Olympus."
Hades' eyes grew dangerously bright. "You dare keep up this pretense, after what you have done?"
I glanced back at my friends. They looked as confused as I was.
"Um ... Uncle," I said. "You keep saying 'after what you've done.' What exactly have I done?"
“Man, I was so confused. Nothing made sense anymore.” Percy shook his head. “Typical, me not knowing everything when I should and being stuck as the middle-man between people’s plots.”
“So, not a good moment?” Clarisse deadpanned.
“Not the best, no.”
“Wait, plots? As in more than one?” Zeus questioned.
“Well technically it was all from the same person, just multiple people trying to accomplish the task.” Percy shrugged.
The throne room shook with a tremor so strong, they probably felt it upstairs in Los Angeles. Debris fell from the cavern ceiling. Doors burst open all along the walls, and skeletal warriors marched in, hundreds of them, from every time period and nation in Western civilization. They lined the perimeter of the room, blocking the exits.
Hades bellowed, "Do you think I want war, godling?"
I wanted to say, Well, these guys don't look like peace activists. But I thought that might be a dangerous answer.
"You are the Lord of the Dead," I said carefully. "A war would expand your kingdom, right?"
“Maybe I should just show the Underworld to people. It would dissuade this stupid idea of wanting more death than there already is.” Hades rubbed his eyes.
"A typical thing for my brothers to say! Do you think I need more subjects? Did you not see the sprawl of the Asphodel Fields?"
"Well..."
"Have you any idea how much my kingdom has swollen in this past century alone, how many subdivisions I've had to open?"
I opened my mouth to respond, but Hades was on a roll now.
"More security ghouls," he moaned. "Traffic problems at the judgment pavilion. Double overtime for the staff. I used to be a rich god, Percy Jackson. I control all the precious metals under the earth. But my expenses!"
"Charon wants a pay raise," I blurted, just remembering the fact. As soon as I said it, I wished I could sew up my mouth.
“At least you are aware of how stupid that comment was.”
"Don't get me started on Charon!" Hades yelled. "He's been impossible ever since he discovered Italian suits! Problems everywhere, and I've got to handle all of them personally. The commute time alone from the palace to the gates is enough to drive me insane! And the dead just keep arriving. No, godling. I need no help getting subjects! I did not ask for this war."
"But you took Zeus's master bolt."
"Lies!" More rumbling. Hades rose from his throne, towering to the height of a football goalpost. "Your father may fool Zeus, boy, but I am not so stupid. I see his plan."
"His plan?"
“Ugh, blamed because of my father. Another typicality.” The son of Poseidon growled.
“This happens often?” It was Artemis who posed the question.
“Yeah, I’ve even had monster siblings who have attacked me for glory from dad.” Percy grumbled causing his father’s face to fall.
Poseidon could only feel sadness and disappointment. He loved all of his children, but he couldn’t interact with any of them. It broke his heart every time one was in danger.
"You were the thief on the winter solstice," he said. "Your father thought to keep you his little secret. He directed you into the throne room on Olympus, you took the master bolt and my helm. Had I not sent my Fury to discover you at Yancy Academy, Poseidon might have succeeded in hiding his scheme to start a war. But now you have been forced into the open. You will be exposed as Poseidon's thief, and I will have my helm back!"
"But ..." Annabeth spoke. I could tell her mind was going a million miles an hour. "Lord Hades, your helm of darkness is missing, too?"
“What.” Hades’ face was unreadable.
“Two missing weapons?!” Many of the gods yell.
“How could they have even been taken?” Sally wondered aloud.
“Um, that’s explained later as well.” Her son answered.
"Do not play innocent with me, girl. You and the satyr have been helping this hero—coming here to threaten me in Poseidon's name, no doubt—to bring me an ultimatum. Does Poseidon think I can be blackmailed into supporting him?"
"No!" I said. "Poseidon didn't—I didn't—"
"I have said nothing of the helm's disappearance," Hades snarled, "because I had no illusions that anyone on Olympus would offer me the slightest justice, the slightest help. I can ill afford for word to get out that my most powerful weapon of fear is missing. So I searched for you myself, and when it was clear you were coming to me to deliver your threat, I did not try to stop you."
"You didn't try to stop us? But—"
“And now I’m just steamrolling over you trying to explain. This quest is just a mess always, isn’t it?” Hades groaned.
“Unfortunately, that pretty typical of any quest.” Thalia explained.
To hear that still shocked the gods; to them quests never seemed to be that difficult.
"Return my helm now, or I will stop death," Hades threatened. "That is my counterproposal. I will open the earth and have the dead pour back into the world. I will make your lands a nightmare. And you, Percy Jackson—your skeleton will lead my army out of Hades."
The skeletal soldiers all took one step forward, making their weapons ready.
At that point, I probably should have been terrified. The strange thing was, I felt offended. Nothing gets me angrier than being accused of something I didn't do. I've had a lot of experience with that.
"You're as bad as Zeus," I said. "You think I stole from you? That's why you sent the Furies after me?"
"Of course," Hades said.
"And the other monsters?"
“And now we’ve hit the blaming each other stage of this ‘consultation’.” Hephaestus said.
“Sounds like every meeting we’ve had ever.” Aphrodite giggled.
Hades curled his lip. "I had nothing to do with them. I wanted no quick death for you—I wanted you brought before me alive so you might face every torture in the Fields of Punishment. Why do you think I let you enter my kingdom so easily?"
"Easily?"
"Return my property!"
"But I don't have your helm. I came for the master bolt."
"Which you already possess!" Hades shouted. "You came here with it, little fool, thinking you could you threaten me!"
"But I didn't!"
"Open your pack, then."
“What.” Zeus was stoic, having to pause his reading.
“Please just keep reading, sir.” Annabeth mutters softly, trying to avoid the gods’ ire.
With a long exhale Zeus continues.
A horrible feeling struck me. The weight in my backpack, like a bowling ball. It couldn't be....
I slung it off my shoulder and unzipped it. Inside was a two-foot-long metal cylinder, spiked on both ends, humming with energy.
"Percy," Annabeth said. "How—"
"I—I don't know. I don't understand."
"You heroes are always the same," Hades said. "Your pride makes you foolish, thinking you could bring such a weapon before me. I did not ask for Zeus's master bolt, but since it is here, you will yield it to me. I am sure it will make an excellent bargaining tool. And now ... my helm. Where is it?"
I was speechless. I had no helm. I had no idea how the master bolt had gotten into my backpack. I wanted to think Hades was pulling some kind of trick. Hades was the bad guy. But suddenly the world turned sideways. I realized I'd been played with. Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades had been set at each other's throats by someone else. The master bolt had been in the backpack, and I'd gotten the backpack from...
“Oh, you better not start blaming me, godling.” Ares snarled.
“Quiet Ares!” the War Gods’ father snapped.
"Lord Hades, wait," I said. "This is all a mistake."
"A mistake?" Hades roared.
The skeletons aimed their weapons. From high above, there was a fluttering of leathery wings, and the three Furies swooped down to perch on the back of their master's throne. The one with Mrs. Dodds' face grinned at me eagerly and flicked her whip.
"There is no mistake," Hades said. "I know why you have come—I know the real reason you brought the bolt. You came to bargain for her."
A sharp inhale from Hades was heard. ‘Was he really bargaining a mother’s life to her child?’
Percy had blanched at the memory, arms tightening around Grover and snagging his mother’s hand firmly.
“I’m here baby, I’m here.” Sally whispered in his hair.
Hades loosed a ball of gold fire from his palm. It exploded on the steps in front of me, and there was my mother, frozen in a shower of gold, just as she was at the moment when the Minotaur began to squeeze her to death.
I couldn't speak. I reached out to touch her, but the light was as hot as a bonfire.
"Yes," Hades said with satisfaction. "I took her. I knew, Percy Jackson, that you would come to bargain with me eventually. Return my helm, and perhaps I will let her go. She is not dead, you know. Not yet. But if you displease me, that will change."
“What am I doing? Why I am I doing this?” said god muttered.
“Desperation, sir. Your helm had been missing as long as the bolt and your being blamed doesn’t help.” Grover replied shyly.
“That still shouldn’t impact me to bargain this way.”
“I think there was more at play, Uncle H. I have some of an idea I believe in the next chapter.” Percy mumbled.
“Ah, fine we shall have to continue on.”
I thought about the pearls in my pocket. Maybe they could get me out of this. If I could just get my mom free...
"Ah, the pearls," Hades said, and my blood froze. "Yes, my brother and his little tricks. Bring them forth, Percy Jackson."
My hand moved against my will and brought out the pearls.
"Only three," Hades said. "What a shame. You do realize each only protects a single person. Try to take your mother, then, little godling. And which of your friends will you leave behind to spend eternity with me? Go on. Choose. Or give me the backpack and accept my terms."
I looked at Annabeth and Grover. Their faces were grim.
“Oh honey.” Sally sighed realizing her son’s predicament.
"We were tricked," I told them. "Set up."
"Yes, but why?" Annabeth asked. "And the voice in the pit—"
"I don't know yet," I said. "But I intend to ask."
"Decide, boy!" Hades yelled.
"Percy." Grover put his hand on my shoulder. "You can't give him the bolt,"
"I know that."
"Leave me here," he said. "Use the third pearl on your mom."
“Very noble satyr.” Artemis praised causing Grover to blush.
“He’s the best goat boy.” Thalia ruffled his curls.
"No!"
"I'm a satyr," Grover said. "We don't have souls like humans do. He can torture me until I die, but he won't get me forever. I'll just be reincarnated as a flower or something. It's the best way."
“Gods, the pair of you are just as self-sacrificing as the other. A match made in heaven.” Clarisse complained getting small grins from the two friends.
"No." Annabeth drew her bronze knife. "You two go on. Grover, you have to protect Percy. You have to get your searcher's license and start your quest for Pan. Get his mom out of here. I'll cover you. I plan to go down fighting."
“Also noble, daughter.” Athena added trying to bridge the rough connection with her child.
"No way," Grover said. "I'm staying behind."
"Think again, goat boy," Annabeth said.
"Stop it, both of you!" I felt like my heart was being ripped in two. They had both been with me through so much. I remembered Grover dive-bombing Medusa in the statue garden, and Annabeth saving us from Cerberus; we'd survived Hephaestus's Waterland ride, the St. Louis Arch, the Lotus Casino. I had spent thousands of miles worried that I'd be betrayed by a friend, but these friends would never do that. They had done nothing but save me, over and over, and now they wanted to sacrifice their lives for my mom.
"I know what to do," I said. "Take these."
I handed them each a pearl.
Annabeth said, "But, Percy ..."
I turned and faced my mother. I desperately wanted to sacrifice myself and use the last pearl on her, but I knew what she would say. She would never allow it. I had to get the bolt back to Olympus and tell Zeus the truth. I had to stop the war. She would never forgive me if I saved her instead. I thought about the prophecy made at Half-Blood Hill, what seemed like a million years ago. You will fail to save what matters most in the end.
“Oh son.” Poseidon sighed.
“You poor dear,” that was Aphrodite.
“I’m right here, honey.” Sally was reassuring her boy.
"I'm sorry," I told her. "I'll be back. I'll find a way."
The smug look on Hades' face faded. He said, "Godling...?"
"I'll find your helm, Uncle," I told him. "I'll return it. Remember about Charon's pay raise."
“Oh my gods, you still mentioned it.” Nico rubbed his face.
“I keep my promises…”
Nico flinched at that comment, leading to looks of confusion and concern. Thankfully Percy was unaware, that would have made Nico’s guilt worse.
"Do not defy me—"
"And it wouldn't hurt to play with Cerberus once in a while. He likes red rubber balls."
"Percy Jackson, you will not—"
I shouted, "Now, guys!"
We smashed the pearls at our feet. For a scary moment, nothing happened.
Hades yelled, "Destroy them!"
The army of skeletons rushed forward, swords out, guns clicking to full automatic. The Furies lunged, their whips bursting into flame.
Just as the skeletons opened fire, the pearl fragments at my feet exploded with a burst of green light and a gust of fresh sea wind. I was encased in a milky white sphere, which was starting to float off the ground.
Annabeth and Grover were right behind me. Spears and bullets sparked harmlessly off the pearl bubbles as we floated up. Hades yelled with such rage, the entire fortress shook and I knew it was not going to be a peaceful night in L.A.
"Look up.'" Grover yelled. "We're going to crash!"
Sure enough, we were racing right toward the stalactites, which I figured would pop our bubbles and skewer us.
"How do you control these things?" Annabeth shouted.
"I don't think you do!" I shouted back.
We screamed as the bubbles slammed into the ceiling and ... Darkness.
Were we dead?
No, I could still feel the racing sensation. We were going up, right through solid rock as easily as an air bubble in water. That was the power of the pearls, I realized—What belongs to the sea will always return to the sea.
“Man, those would’ve been so convenient other times after this.” Percy murmured.
“For sure.”
“If only, Seaweed Brain.”
For a few moments, I couldn't see anything outside the smooth walls of my sphere, then my pearl broke through on the ocean floor. The two other milky spheres, Annabeth and Grover, kept pace with me as we soared upward through the water. And—ker-blam!
We exploded on the surface, in the middle of the Santa Monica Bay, knocking a surfer off his board with an indignant, "Dude!"
I grabbed Grover and hauled him over to a life buoy. I caught Annabeth and dragged her over too. A curious shark was circling us, a great white about eleven feet long.
I said, "Beat it."
The shark turned and raced away.
The surfer screamed something about bad mushrooms and paddled away from us as fast as he could.
Somehow, I knew what time it was: early morning, June 21, the day of the summer solstice.
In the distance, Los Angeles was on fire, plumes of smoke rising from neighborhoods all over the city. There had been an earthquake, all right, and it was Hades's fault. He was probably sending an army of the dead after me right now.
But at the moment, the Underworld wasn't my biggest problem.
I had to get to shore. I had to get Zeus's thunderbolt back to Olympus. Most of all, I had to have a serious conversation with the god who'd tricked me.
“This is gonna be fun!” Ares rubbed his hands together with glee.
“Really cutting it close huh Water Boy?” Thalia grinned.
“Hey! It worked out Pinecone Face!”
“Quiet!” Zeus boomed, “Who’s reading next?”
“I will.” Hera stated, “the faster we get through this the better.”
Zeus handed his wife the book.
The Marriage Goddess opened to the next chapter and saw the title, shooting a look of incredulity towards Percy.
Notes:
Thanks for reading. I know time between chapters may be long, but I promise this will not be abandoned! Just bare with me.
Comments are loved and appreciated! See y'all next time!
Chapter 26: Fighting a Jerk Relative
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I Battle My Jerk Relative
“Oh, really? What do you think you can do shrimp?” Ares sneers.
Percy chooses to ignore the War God and instead looks towards his friends showing varying expressions of shock and awe.
“No way… is this when?” Nico asked. He had heard so many stories about Percy during his short time at camp that he wasn’t sure if he should believe half of them. Fighting a God, at twelve? Nico had doubts, but apparently this was one of the true ones.
Clarisse groaned heavily, Chris squeezing her hand. This was going to be rough, the feud between Prissy and her father was headache inducing.
“This is…”
“Gonna be…”
“AWESOME!” The Stolls cheered, seemingly not noticing the tense atmosphere of the room.
Poseidon and Sally were giving their son looks, but they were ignored as well. The only sign of his awareness was the slow rise of his shoulders.
Tyson was practically vibrating in his seat. Stories about Percy, to him, were the best and he could never get enough. Surprisingly this was one story he hadn’t ever heard before.
Hera loudly cleared her throat, “Well, if you would let me start…”
A Coast Guard boat picked us up, but they were too busy to keep us for long, or to wonder how three kids in street clothes had gotten out into the middle of the bay. There was a disaster to mop up. Their radios were jammed with distress calls.
They dropped us off at the Santa Monica Pier with towels around our shoulders and water bottles that said I'M A JUNIOR COAST GUARD! and sped off to save more people.
Our clothes were sopping wet, even mine. When the Coast Guard boat had appeared, I'd silently prayed they wouldn't pick me out of the water and find me perfectly dry, which might've raised some eyebrows. So, I'd willed myself to get soaked. Sure enough, my usual waterproof magic had abandoned me. I was also barefoot because I'd given my shoes to Grover. Better the Coast Guard wonder why one of us was barefoot than wonder why one of us had hooves.
“Nice quick thinking there.” Hermes laughed at the image.
“I wasn’t sure if the Mist would work in our favor that time.” Percy grinned.
Our clothes were sopping wet, even mine. When the Coast Guard boat had appeared, I'd silently prayed they wouldn't pick me out of the water and find me perfectly dry, which might've raised some eyebrows. So I'd willed myself to get soaked. Sure enough, my usual waterproof magic had abandoned me. I was also barefoot, because I'd given my shoes to Grover. Better the Coast Guard wonder why one of us was barefoot than wonder why one of us had hooves.
"I don't believe it," Annabeth said. "We went all that way—"
"It was a trick," I said. "A strategy worthy of Athena."
"Hey," she warned.
"You get it, don't you?"
She dropped her eyes, her anger fading. "Yeah. I get it."
"Well, I don't!" Grover complained. "Would somebody—"
"Percy ..." Annabeth said. "I'm sorry about your mother. I'm so sorry...."
Many were shocked at the lack of reaction from said Wisdom Goddess, but even she could see what the boy meant by his comment.
I pretended not to hear her. If I talked about my mother, I was going to start crying like a little kid.
"The prophecy was right," I said. "You shall go west and face the god who has turned.' But it wasn't Hades. Hades didn't want war among the Big Three. Someone else pulled off the theft. Someone stole Zeus's master bolt, and Hades' helm, and framed me because I'm Poseidon's kid. Poseidon will get blamed by both sides. By sundown today, there will be a three-way war. And I'll have caused it."
“And there’s your worst-case scenario brain working overtime.” Rachel sighs.
“Well, this time all that would actually happen. Not to mention I would be readily killed by Zeus if it had ended up that way.” Percy had to point out.
“Oh, good point.”
Grover shook his head, mystified. "But who would be that sneaky? Who would want war that bad?"
I stopped in my tracks, looking down the beach. "Gee, let me think."
There he was, waiting for us, in his black leather duster and his sunglasses, an aluminum baseball bat propped on his shoulder. His motorcycle rumbled beside him, its headlight turning the sand red.
“Ares… what are you doing?!” Zeus growls, his wife giving her son a similar look.
“How am I supposed to know!”
“Apparently, this is going to happen soon, so what else am I supposed to think?”
“Um, Lord Zeus?” Percy interjects softly, for once trying to be careful talking to the angered god.
He gets a huff in his direction.
“Um, well… I’m pretty sure I start understanding some things that actually explain some of your question in this interaction.” The son of Poseidon says.
Zeus lets out a long sigh, “Very well. We must read this anyways, might as well get all the details.”
That comment startles his brothers some. The pair were surprised to see the Thunderer bring logical when upset; such a thing was rare to see.
"Hey, kid," Ares said, seeming genuinely pleased to see me. "You were supposed to die."
Poseidon struggled to hold in his anger. He settled on glaring at his nephew who was quick to lower himself in his seat. Sally was in a similar rage and decided to smother her son into a hug instead.
"You tricked me," I said. "You stole the helm and the master bolt."
Ares grinned. "Well, now, I didn't steal them personally. Gods taking each other's symbols of power—that's a big no-no. But you're not the only hero in the world who can run errands."
The gods all seemed to notice the wording of that sentence. ‘So, it’s a demigod…’
The campers were having thoughts almost identical. It was clear what the War God meant; Luke had been getting his hands dirty.
"Who did you use? Clarisse? She was there at the winter solstice."
“PRISSY!”
“Sorry! You were really the only kid of his I knew. And I’m just pissed off here, so rationality is not present.”
“I’ll accept it, but I’m pummeling you later.”
“Fair.”
The idea seemed to amuse him. "Doesn't matter. The point is, kid, you're impeding the war effort. See, you've got to die in the Underworld. Then Old Seaweed will be mad at Hades for killing you. Corpse Breath will have Zeus's master bolt, so Zeus'll be mad at him. And Hades is still looking for this ..."
From his pocket he took out a ski cap—the kind bank robbers wear—and placed it between the handlebars of his bike. Immediately, the cap transformed into an elaborate bronze war helmet.
A rumble could be heard from Hades who was clutching his seat, knuckles white. The god was furious that this theft was so easily possible and apparently coming up so soon as well. Things just weren’t looking well for the near future.
"The helm of darkness," Grover gasped.
"Exactly," Ares said. "Now where was I? Oh yeah, Hades will be mad at both Zeus and Poseidon, because he doesn't know who took this. Pretty soon, we got a nice little three-way slugfest going."
"But they're your family!" Annabeth protested.
Ares shrugged. "Best kind of war. Always the bloodiest. Nothing like watching your relatives fight, I always say."
“That’s the stupidest reason ever.” Will mutters, the campers all nodding in agreement. They had all seen their fair share of dumb fights among family, demigod or otherwise.
“Yeah, family fighting’s dumb…” Nico mutters remembering his arguments with Bianca and those with Percy.
“Sadly, he’s not wrong that they are the bloodiest fights.” Chris states, “Family knows best where to hurt you.”
At that everyone could agree.
"You gave me the backpack in Denver," I said. "The master bolt was in there the whole time."
"Yes and no," Ares said. "It's probably too complicated for your little mortal brain to follow, but the backpack is the master bolt's sheath, just morphed a bit. The bolt is connected to it, sort of like that sword you got, kid. It always returns to your pocket, right?"
I wasn't sure how Ares knew about that, but I guess a god of war had to make it his business to know about weapons.
"Anyway," Ares continued, "I tinkered with the magic a bit, so the bolt would only return to the sheath once you reached the Underworld. You get close to Hades.... Bingo, you got mail. If you died along the way—no loss. I still had the weapon."
“So, you’re definitely somehow working with father here.” Zeus groans, nothing was making sense anymore. Everything was being changed and going to chaos so quickly.
“But why? I don’t understand… I barely even listen to Father!” the War god yells to the room.
“Just keep reading, stuff starts to make sense in a bit.” Percy said giving Hera a look to continue, which she didn’t focus on and chose to read (because she could, not because some mortal spawn said so).
"But why not just keep the master bolt for yourself?" I said. "Why send it to Hades?"
Ares got a twitch in his jaw. For a moment, it was almost as if he were listening to another voice, deep inside his head. "Why didn't I ... yeah ... with that kind of firepower ..."
He held the trance for one second ... two seconds....
“He’s affecting you,” Hestia whispered. “He’s already that strong…”
For once, Ares looks deeply uncomfortable and afraid, hunched into his seat discomfort clear on his face. Suddenly he feels a large hand land on his shoulder squeezing it. Looking up he’s shocked to see it’s Hephaestus who’s staring him, worry and concern clear.
Giving his brother a blank look, he looks away, but doesn’t fight or move the hand away. They may not be close, but the support was appreciated.
“If he’s already strong enough to affect gods… I don’t even want to think about what that means for the future.” Athena comments.
“Unfortunately, we don’t have that choice if we want to better things than what the children and I have experienced.” Chiron winced. It hurt to think about, they were still fixing things on Olympus and at camp, not to mention the losses.
I exchanged nervous looks with Annabeth.
Ares's face cleared. "I didn't want the trouble. Better to have you caught redhanded, holding the thing."
"You're lying," I said. "Sending the bolt to the Underworld wasn't your idea, was it?"
Poseidon ruffled his son’s hair with a smile, “Clever boy.”
The Stolls snorted with laughter.
“Why did I hear that like Jurassic Park?” Travis giggled.
“I did too.” Connor joined.
That caused some of the others to let out some laughter as well.
Suddenly, there was a horrifying screeching sound, that scarily sounded like a velociraptor.
The entire group jumped high, all except Sally and Percy who were laughing hard, clutching their stomachs.
“What the heck, Prissy!” Clarisse yelled.
“Oh, that wasn’t me!” Percy stuttered out pointing to his mother causing everybody’s eyes to widen with shock.
“Sally?!”
The woman managed to catch her breath finally, “When Percy was little, he was obsessed with that movie. Well to be honest, we both were, and we would try and emulate the different dinosaurs whenever we were away from Gabe and could watch it.”
“Yeah! Mom’s really good at the loud cries of the dinos. I can get the cool chirps that the raptors can do though.” Percy beamed with excitement.
“Just when we think you can get no cooler...”
“You and your mom prove us wrong.” The Stolls grin.
“It was really funny when Percy was showing off in the park and ended up surrounded by birds from the sounds.” Sally giggled at the memory.
That made the sea son blush as the kids laughed at the image.
It was Rachel who gasped loud, “Oh my gosh! You’re basically a Disney Princess!”
“What?” Percy paused, “Oh my gods… I really am.”
“How have we not thought of that earlier?” Thalia asked.
“Well, if you think about it, all of our lives are sort of Disney-esque.” Nico shrugged.
“Oh gods, you’re right.” Annabeth exhaled.
“Percy’s Ariel!” Will screamed.
“What? No! Just because she’s from the sea doesn’t mean I’m Ariel!”
“He’s got a point. He’s more Jasmine than Ariel.” Grover snickered.
“How?” Chris had to question that conclusion.
“Well, he did sneak out of camp multiple times.” The satyr started.
“Not to mention he has a big, scary beast that’s actually a huge teddy bear.” Nico added.
“Also, Percy’s favorite prince is Aladdin.” Annabeth grinned, sharing a secret.
“Annabeth! You swore you’d never share that!” Percy smothered his girlfriend with a pillow but was easily overpowered.
The group was caught with laughter once again at the view. Tyson could be seen smothering his giggles horribly while Grover’s braying was the loudest of everybody.
“Oh! Does that mean Grover’s Genie?” Thalia chuckled.
“I’ll take it!” Grover jumped in before anybody could decide otherwise making the kids break out with laughter again.
The Gods and other adults could only watch and bask in the lightness of the room. Even those who weren’t as fond of the children couldn’t help but feel lighter. Hestia alone almost hurt to look at with how much she was glowing from the atmosphere.
As much as she could enjoy the moment, however begrudgingly, Hera cleared her throat and motioned that she was going to continue reading.
"Of course it was!" Smoke drifted up from his sunglasses, as if they were about to catch fire.
"You didn't order the theft," I guessed. "Someone else sent a hero to steal the two items. Then, when Zeus sent you to hunt him down, you caught the thief. But you didn't turn him over to Zeus. Something convinced you to let him go. You kept the items until another hero could come along and complete the delivery. That thing in the pit is ordering you around."
“Gods, Perce. You just think that up on the spot?” Chris wondered.
“Pretty much, but it was also kinda the only explanation that would’ve made sense. At least with what I was aware of so far.” The son of Poseidon shrugged.
"I am the god of war! I take orders from no one! I don't have dreams!"
“Dreams?” The gods all question.
“But I haven’t been having dreams… at least not that I’m aware of.” Ares added.
“So, we need to keep on that as well. Okay another thing for the list.” Hestia sighed.
I hesitated. "Who said anything about dreams?"
Ares looked agitated, but he tried to cover it with a smirk.
"Let's get back to the problem at hand, kid. You're alive. I can't have you taking that bolt to Olympus. You just might get those hardheaded idiots to listen to you. So I've got to kill you. Nothing personal."
Poseidon growled, “This will not be happening in our future. Am I clear nephew?”
The War god gulped, “I, unfortunately can’t promise that Uncle. If he challenges me then we fight.”
“He’s got a point Dad.” Percy said. He remembered how he was quick to goad the god into a duel.
“Fine,” the Earthshaker acquiesces. “Only if he challenges you.”
Ares could only nod in agreement.
He snapped his fingers. The sand exploded at his feet and out charged a wild boar, even larger and uglier than the one whose head hung above the door of cabin seven at Camp Half-Blood. The beast pawed the sand, glaring at me with beady eyes as it lowered its razor-sharp tusks and waited for the command to kill.
I stepped into the surf. "Fight me yourself, Ares."
“Of course you did.” Both parents exhaled getting a sheepish look from their son.
“Well, I can’t complain now, can I?” Poseidon joked nudging his boy.
“Sorry Dad.” Said son winced earning a put-upon sigh.
“It’s fine. I should have seen it coming.”
He laughed, but I heard a little edge to his laughter ... an uneasiness. "You've only got one talent, kid, running away. You ran from the Chimera. You ran from the Underworld. You don't have what it takes."
“You’re wary, yet you still fall for his taunting?” Hera paused to criticize her son. Yes, he may be being influenced, but he should have better control to not fall to a mortal’s level.
Ares just waved off his mother, he always ignored her nagging.
"Scared?"
"In your adolescent dreams." But his sunglasses were starting to melt from the heat of his eyes. "No direct involvement. Sorry, kid. You're not at my level."
Annabeth said, "Percy, run!"
The giant boar charged.
But I was done running from monsters. Or Hades, or Ares, or anybody.
“Ooh, Percy’s getting angry…” Grover teased.
“Brother gets strong when angry.” Tyson beamed.
“Eh not always, Ty.” Percy tried to reason with the cyclops.
“Aren’t you guys on a beach?” Connor asked.
“Yup.” The trio answers.
Both Chiron and Clarisse sigh, it was easy to see where this was going.
As the boar rushed me, I uncapped my pen and sidestepped. Riptide appeared in my hands. I slashed upward. The boar's severed right tusk fell at my feet, while the disoriented animal charged into the sea.
I shouted, "Wave!"
“Aw, look at little Percy having to yell out commands.” Thalia ragged.
“I was new to the whole powers thing! I figured I make sure what I do at least actually happens; saying it just made sense for it to work.” Percy defended.
“Okay, that’s fair.” The daughter of Zeus agrees, “Makes sense to do it that way. I can’t remember the number of times I electrocuted myself.”
“You can get electrocuted?”
“Yeah, it may not kill me, but it still hurts if hard enough.”
“This is why we worried about the two of you fighting…” Annabeth groaned.
“Hey, you weren’t even there when they destroyed a clearing in the forest.” Grover chided.
“Destroyed a clearing?” Zeus and Poseidon queried simultaneously.
The two cousins just waved off their parents, which disturbed them greatly.
“Um, it’s probably in the third book…” Nico muttered not wanting an argument to break out.
The brothers could only share a glance and begrudgingly nod and accept that reason.
Immediately, a wave surged up from nowhere and engulfed the boar, wrapping around it like a blanket. The beast squealed once in terror. Then it was gone, swallowed by the sea.
Some of the campers let our cheers; they were getting excited, what else could they do?
I turned back to Ares. "Are you going to fight me now?" I asked. "Or are you going to hide behind another pet?"
“And of course you bait him more… Percy…” Sally sighed.
“Sorry mom. You know I’m not great when mad.”
“I know, honey.”
“To be fair he did lose you all over again, ma’am.” Nico reasoned.
“You’re not wrong.” The mother exhaled. “And I’ve told you to call me Sally, sweetheart.”
“I blame his 40s upbringing Sally.” Thalia grinned nudging her cousin.
“Hey! They’re called manners Sparky!” the Ghost King yelled.
“Which you seem to only have around Sally.”
“Well, my mom is the best.” Percy puffed up.
At that the sea son got sounds of agreement and nods causing his mother to blush yet fight a wide smile.
Poseidon was beaming at the children and his ex-lover. He knew she was amazing, had since the moment he met her. Being able to see how connected and maternal she was with the campers was a gift. He so rarely got to check in on his children; he definitely wished to raise Perseus with Sally, but alas the laws forbid it.
Aphrodite was internally squealing. It was beautiful to see this type of love, familial love was always so much stronger than romantic and to see it in person? Even better.
Hera was just as surprised, as the Goddess of Motherhood it was refreshing to see such strong maternal care, even if it came from a mortal woman.
Ares's face was purple with rage. "Watch it, kid. I could turn you into—"
"A cockroach," I said. "Or a tapeworm. Yeah, I'm sure. That'd save you from getting your godly hide whipped, wouldn't it?"
Flames danced along the top of his glasses. "Oh, man, you are really asking to be smashed into a grease spot."
"If I lose, turn me into anything you want. Take the bolt. If I win, the helm and the bolt are mine and you have to go away."
“Betting with my bolt, boy?” Zeus snarled.
“There was no real other way I’d be able to get the helm from Ares. I figured if I had something of equal worth then maybe he would at least debate the offer.” Percy shrugged much too nonchalant for his parents to be comfortable with.
Ares sneered.
He swung the baseball bat off his shoulder. "How would you like to get smashed: classic or modern?"
I showed him my sword.
"That's cool, dead boy," he said. "Classic it is." The baseball bat changed into a huge, two-handed sword. The hilt was a large silver skull with a ruby in its mouth.
"Percy," Annabeth said. "Don't do this. He's a god."
"He's a coward," I told her.
“You want to say that to my face, shrimp?!” The god bellowed rage growing.
“Gladly.” Percy smirked.
The campers didn’t react, too used to Percy’s devil-may-care attitude to gods he disliked. His reaction angered some of the gods; others were caught between worry and impressed at his daring.
She swallowed. "Wear this, at least. For luck."
She took off her necklace, with her five years' worth of camp beads and the ring from her father, and tied it around my neck.
"Reconciliation," she said. "Athena and Poseidon together."
My face felt a little warm, but I managed a smile. "Thanks."
“Putting the moves on early aren’t ya, Annie?” Thalia ribbed the daughter of Athena.
“Thalia!” the girl flushes bright, as well as her boyfriend.
Aphrodite had her hands pressed tight against her mouth preventing her squeals.
"And take this," Grover said. He handed me a flattened tin can that he'd probably been saving in his pocket for a thousand miles. "The satyrs stand behind you."
“Way to make it seem like he was gonna die guys.” Chris muttered.
“Well… it was a possibility as much as we hoped it wouldn’t end that way.” Annabeth sighed.
"Grover ... I don't know what to say."
He patted me on the shoulder. I stuffed the tin can in my back pocket.
"You all done saying good-bye?" Ares came toward me, his black leather duster trailing behind him, his sword glinting like fire in the sunrise. "I've been fighting for eternity, kid. My strength is unlimited and I cannot die. What have you got?"
“A smaller ego.” Nico snarked causing Percy to snort loud, he remembered what he had thought back then.
A smaller ego, I thought, but I said nothing.
Nico shared a smile with his cousin while the pair ignored the War God’s enraged look.
Hera gave her son a look when it seemed as if he was going to charge the two dmeigods.
I kept my feet in the surf, backing into the water up to my ankles. I thought back to what Annabeth had said at the Denver diner, so long ago: Ares has strength. That's all he has. Even strength has to how to wisdom sometimes.
“You do listen to me!” Annabeth beamed.
“Of course, Wise Girl.”
He cleaved downward at my head, but I wasn't there.
“Huh?” Connor was confused.
His brother came to his rescue, “Oh! The water! That makes you faster?”
“Mhmm, can be quite helpful.” Percy nodded.
“Man, I can’t get over how many powers you have.” Chris shook his head amazed.
“I don’t think any of us can.” Thalia agreed, “I mean, out of the three of us I have the least. And I’m the oldest!”
“Well…” The boys drawled.
“Technically! We don’t count Nico’s weird time bubble situation and I chose to become a Huntress.”
“Well, based on the spoiled youngest child metaphor, that is Percy.”
“Hey!” said boy yells, “I don’t control what powers I get! It’s not my fault!”
“You’re not wrong, Water Boy.”
“Shut it, Death Breath!”
My body thought for me. The water seemed to push me into the air and I catapulted over him, slashing as I came down. But Ares was just as quick. He twisted, and the strike that should've caught him directly in the spine was deflected off the end of his sword hilt.
The Sea God could feel his pride building as the fight is described. He knew his son was born to be amazing, prophecy or not. To hear his boy holding his own against a god, a war god no less? He was a proud papa.
He grinned. "Not bad, not bad."
He slashed again and I was forced to jump onto dry land. I tried to sidestep, to get back to the water, but Ares seemed to know what I wanted. He outmaneuvered me, pressing so hard I had to put all my concentration on not getting sliced into pieces. I kept backing away from the surf. I couldn't find any openings to attack. His sword had a reach several feet longer than Anaklusmos.
Get in close, Luke had told me once, back in our sword class. When you've got the shorter blade, get in close.
“Some of the best advice I’ve ever been given. Not as nice to think about anymore huh?” Percy muttered.
Thankfully, Hermes hadn’t heard his commentary and was imagining Luke’s prowess as an instructor.
I stepped inside with a thrust, but Ares was waiting for that. He knocked my blade out of my hands and kicked me in the chest. I went airborne—twenty, maybe thirty feet. I would've broken my back if I hadn't crashed into the soft sand of a dune.
"Percy!" Annabeth yelled. "Cops!"
I was seeing double. My chest felt like it had just been hit with a battering ram, but I managed to get to my feet.
“Man, I remember how that winded me; definitely had bruises.” Percy commented.
“You seemed fine though?” Grover wondered.
“Trust me, I wasn’t. I felt like collapsing when this was over.”
I couldn't look away from Ares for fear he'd slice me in half, but out of the corner of my eye I saw red lights flashing on the shoreline boulevard. Car doors were slamming.
"There, officer!" somebody yelled. "See?"
A gruff cop voice: "Looks like that kid on TV ... what the heck ..."
"That guy's armed," another cop said. "Call for backup."
“Man, I would be so overwhelmed by like everything. How do you even stand it, Perce?” Will asked; he was an archer he rarely was on the front lines.
“Um, I don’t know how it is for everyone else, but if a lot is happening at once thing seem slower to me. A lot of my fighting is instinct, but taking everything in? My brain seems to slow down and get a full picture. I probably talk about it at some point in these books.” The Jackson boy tried to explain.
“It’s probably a good mix of adrenaline and ADHD.” Annabeth hypothesized, “You do have a worse case of ADHD than other campers, so maybe that explains some of it.”
“Who knows? At this point whatever helps me in a fight I’ll take it.”
I rolled to one side as Ares's blade slashed the sand.
I ran for my sword, scooped it up, and launched a swipe at Ares's face, only to find my blade deflected again.
Ares seemed to know exactly what I was going to do the moment before I did it.
I stepped back toward the surf, forcing him to follow.
Poseidon looked to his son eyes brimming with delight only to see a cheeky smirk on the boy’s face. Just what did that look mean? Clearly the boy was planning something… and it seemed like the prideful war god was falling for it.
"Admit it, kid," Ares said. "You got no hope. I'm just toying with you."
My senses were working overtime. I now understood what Annabeth had said about ADHD keeping you alive in battle. I was wide awake, noticing every little detail.
“Well, you were right Wise Girl.” Percy nudged his girlfriend.
“Of course I was,” she agreed with a faux haughty sniff.
I could see where Ares was tensing. I could tell which way he would strike. At the same time, I was aware of Annabeth and Grover, thirty feet to my left. I saw a second cop car pulling up, siren wailing. Spectators, people who had been wandering the streets because of the earthquake, were starting to gather. Among the crowd, I thought I saw a few who were walking with the strange, trotting gait of disguised satyrs. There were shimmering forms of spirits, too, as if the dead had risen from Hades to watch the battle. I heard the flap of leathery wings circling somewhere above.
“Oh gods, I’m getting a headache just trying to picture all of that.” Chris rubbed his eyes in pain.
“Me too, I didn’t even think I could get headaches.” Apollo grunted.
More sirens.
I stepped farther into the water, but Ares was fast. The tip of his blade ripped my sleeve and grazed my forearm.
“Were you hit?” Someone wondered.
“No, just the shirt.”
“Holy crap, your luck.”
A police voice on a megaphone said, "Drop the guns.' Set them on the ground. Now!"
Guns?
I looked at Ares's weapon, and it seemed to be flickering; sometimes it looked like a shotgun, sometimes a two-handed sword. I didn't know what the humans were seeing in my hands, but I was pretty sure it wouldn't make them like me.
“The Mist is amazing.” Thalia smiled.
“It is, but would it hurt to help me out a little bit more?” Percy whined.
Ares turned to glare at our spectators, which gave me a moment to breathe. There were five police cars now, and a line of officers crouching behind them, pistols trained on us.
"This is a private matter!" Ares bellowed. "Be gone.'"
He swept his hand, and a wall of red flame rolled across the patrol cars. The police barely had time to dive for cover before their vehicles exploded. The crowd behind them scattered, screaming.
“ARES!” Hera stopped her reading.
“What? They’re interrupting!” The War God complained.
“We don’t just attack mortals! So uncivilized.” The mother chided.
Her son just carried on with his glaring at Percy.
Ares roared with laughter. "Now, little hero. Let's add you to the barbecue."
He slashed. I deflected his blade. I got close enough to strike, tried to fake him out with a feint, but my blow was knocked aside. The waves were hitting me in the back now. Ares was up to his thighs, wading in after me.
“Why am I being stupid enough to follow the punk?” the god asked.
“Because your pride clouds your judgement.” Athena elucidates.
“Oh shut it, Bird Brain.”
I felt the rhythm of the sea, the waves growing larger as the tide rolled in, and suddenly I had an idea. Little waves, I thought. And the water behind me seemed to recede. I was holding back the tide by force of will, but tension was building, like carbonation behind a cork.
Poseidon let out a sharp bark of laughter. He had figured out his son’s strategy; it was one he himself loved to use as well.
Ares came toward, grinning confidently. I lowered my blade, as if I were too exhausted to go on. Wait for it, I told the sea. The pressure now was almost lifting me off my feet. Ares raised his sword. I released the tide and jumped, rocketing straight over Ares on a wave.
“Ha ha!” the Sea God cheers.
“Go brother!” Tyson joins in.
A six-foot wall of water smashed him full in the face, leaving him cursing and sputtering with a mouth full of seaweed. I landed behind him with a splash and feinted toward his head, as I'd done before. He turned in time to raise his sword, but this time he was disoriented, he didn't anticipate the trick. I changed direction, lunged to the side, and stabbed Riptide straight down into the water, sending the point through the god's heel.
“Oh my…”
“Gods.” The Stolls exhale awe clear and aimed at Percy who was an odd mix of smug and embarrassed at the situation.
“WHAT?!” Ares bellowed, “I LOST TO THE SHRIMP!?”
“Don’t start moaning about it now, the boy won fair and square. It’s not his fault you were arrogant and underestimating him.” Surprisingly it was Athena that stated this. Although she could not complain about the boy having a sound strategy against a stronger opponent.
Even Hera couldn’t complain about the loss. She had reread the paragraph one again to herself and she couldn’t refute anything. The demigod had beaten her son.
“That’s my boy!” For once it was Sally who celebrated Percy’s win.
Although Poseidon had lofted his son onto his shoulders and was parading him around the room as he cheered. Tyson could be seen jumping up and down in his seat causing Grover to bounce around, but he was smiling as well.
It took a while, but the group managed to settle somewhat; a few were still pretty high off of the win but were anxious for the rest of the story.
The roar that followed made Hades's earthquake look like a minor event. The very sea was blasted back from Ares, leaving a wet circle of sand fifty feet wide.
Ichor, the golden blood of the gods, flowed from a gash in the war god's boot. The expression on his face was beyond hatred. It was pain, shock, complete disbelief that he'd been wounded.
He limped toward me, muttering ancient Greek curses.
Something stopped him.
It was as if a cloud covered the sun, but worse. Light faded. Sound and color drained away. A cold, heavy presence passed over the beach, slowing time, dropping the temperature to freezing, and making me feel like life was hopeless, fighting was useless.
“Does that mean Father was watching the entire time? Or just letting go of Ares?” Hades questioned.
“I don’t know.” Zeus said, “And that’s what worries me.”
“Well, I’m glad they really are accepting that Kronos is back.” Percy muttered to Annabeth.
“It’ll give us a head start on planning and preventing events that’s for sure.” The daughter of Athena agreed.
The darkness lifted.
Ares looked stunned.
Police cars were burning behind us. The crowd of spectators had fled. Annabeth and Grover stood on the beach, in shock, watching the water flood back around Ares's feet, his glowing golden ichor dissipating in the tide.
Ares lowered his sword.
"You have made an enemy, godling," he told me. "You have sealed your fate. Every time you raise your blade in battle, every time you hope for success, you will feel my curse. Beware, Perseus Jackson. Beware."
“You’re such a sore loser that you curse the boy? Really?” Hephaestus reprimanded his brother.
“Well, he shouldn’t have challenged me!”
“I hate to say it, but for Ares, that is actually pretty mild.” Aphrodite reasoned; she may not agree with the curse, but it was generous compared to previous curses from the war god.
“Has it ever impacted you, Perseus?” Poseidon asked his son.
“Only once that I’m aware of. I’ve never really fought for success, mostly just survival.” Percy shrugged. To him the curse wasn’t really bad; he only hated it because without it, maybe Zoe could have lived.
“Either way, after we get through these books there will be no cursing of the children, no matter how enraged we may be. As of right now we have a common enemy and need everybody as prepared and available as we can get.” The Sea God stated meaning clear in the eyes he was boring into his nephew’s face.
Ares just gave a short nod, eyes blazing with fury. He had no desire to invoke his uncle’s wrath.
His body began to glow.
''Percy!" Annabeth shouted. "Don't watch!"
I turned away as the god Ares revealed his true immortal form. I somehow knew that if I looked, I would disintegrate into ashes.
The light died.
I looked back. Ares was gone. The tide rolled out to reveal Hades' bronze helm of darkness. I picked it up and walked toward my friends.
But before I got there, I heard the flapping of leathery wings. Three evil-looking grandmothers with lace hats and fiery whips drifted down from the sky and landed in front of me.
The middle Fury, the one who had been Mrs. Dodds, stepped forward. Her fangs were bared, but for once she didn't look threatening. She looked more disappointed, as if she'd been planning to have me for supper, but had decided I might give her indigestion.
"We saw the whole thing," she hissed. "So ... it truly was not you?"
I tossed her the helmet, which she caught in surprise.
Hades had to release an exhale as his helm was returned. The thought of it missing and in the hands of someone who’d misuse it was uncomfortable.
"Return that to Lord Hades," I said. "Tell him the truth. Tell him to call off the war."
She hesitated, then ran a forked tongue over her green, leathery lips. "Live well, Percy Jackson. Become a true hero. Because if you do not, if you ever come into my clutches again..."
She cackled, savoring the idea. Then she and her sisters rose on their bats' wings, fluttered into the smoke-filled sky, and disappeared.
“I’d say that’s good motivation to always fight for what’s right, wouldn’t ya say?” Connor asked his brother.
“Why yes brother-mine, I’d much rather be a true hero than Fury food.” Travis said faking a posh air.
“It’s one of the easier options I’ve been given, that’s for sure.” Percy chuckles.
I joined Grover and Annabeth, who were staring at me in amazement.
"Percy ..." Grover said. "That was so incredibly ..."
"Terrifying," said Annabeth.
"Cool!" Grover corrected.
I didn't feel terrified. I certainly didn't feel cool. I was tired and sore and completely drained of energy.
“Gods yeah, I was wiped. I was so ready to just fall asleep on that beach for a week.” Percy moaned.
"Did you guys feel that... whatever it was?" I asked.
They both nodded uneasily.
"Must've been the Furies overhead," Grover said.
But I wasn't so sure. Something had stopped Ares from killing me, and whatever could do that was a lot stronger than the Furies.
“It’s both amazing and worrying that you are sensitive enough to tell the difference nephew.” Hades shuddered.
“Yeah, I don’t like that I am either. It’s not fun.”
I looked at Annabeth, and an understanding passed between us. I knew now what was in that pit, what had spoken from the entrance of Tartarus.
I reclaimed my backpack from Grover and looked inside. The master bolt was still there. Such a small thing to almost cause World War III.
"We have to get back to New York," I said. "By tonight."
"That's impossible," Annabeth said, "unless we—"
"Fly," I agreed.
She stared at me. "Fly, like, in an airplane, which you were warned never to do lest Zeus strike you out of the sky, and carrying a weapon that has more destructive power than a nuclear bomb?"
"Yeah," I said. "Pretty much exactly like that. Come on."
“Oh man that’s gutsy Percy.” Clarisse commented.
“It didn’t feel that way, but it was the only possible choice we could make. I figured Zeus wouldn’t zap me out of the sky if I was carrying his bolt.” Percy shivered at the memory.
“The only nice part about that entire flight was when we had to drag Seaweed Brain here onto the plane since he was seconds away from a panic attack.” Annabeth giggled.
“Hey! You two weren’t much better than me! Pardon me for worrying about my uncle being so ready to kill me just for being off the ground.” Percy grumbled crossing his arms.
“I’m actually with Percy on this one, I’m not a big fan of being off ground either so this wasn’t fun for me too.” Grover added.
“Oh, just let it go already we need to keep going. We’re almost done with the book.” Thalia waved the three quiet.
“Well.” Hera sighed, “Who will read next then?”
It was Hades who motioned for the book.
“I’ll take a turn sister.”
The Underworld Lord opened to the next chapter and began.
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with me this far, we're getting close to the end of this one! I'm still not sure if I will begin the second book immediately after this one or if I will switch focus to another series to give my brain a rest. Either way I'll let y'all know!
Chapter 27: Settling a Tab
Notes:
Sorry this has taken so long for me to update. Life got hectic with finals and then the holidays just after. Thanks for sticking with me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
I Settle My Tab
Zeus let out a quiet breath of relief, that must mean that he gets his precious bolt back.
It's funny how humans can wrap their mind around things and fit them into their version of reality. Chiron had told me that long ago. As usual, I didn't appreciate his wisdom until much later.
Chiron gave the boy a small smile receiving one in return. He couldn’t deny having a softer spot in his heart for the son of Poseidon than some others.
According to the L.A. news, the explosion at the Santa Monica beach had been caused when a crazy kidnapper fired a shotgun at a police car. He accidentally hit a gas main that had ruptured during the earthquake.
This crazy kidnapper (a.k.a. Ares) was the same man who had abducted me and two other adolescents in New York and brought us across country on a ten-day odyssey of terror.
“Ooh you lucked out there, kid.” Apollo laughed.
“Right?! It was one of the few times the Mist was in my favor.”
Poor little Percy Jackson wasn't an international criminal after all. He'd caused a commotion on that Greyhound bus in New Jersey trying to get away from his captor (and afterward, witnesses would even swear they had seen the leather-clad man on the bus—"Why didn't I remember him before?"). The crazy man had caused the explosion in the St. Louis Arch. After all, no kid could've done that. A concerned waitress in Denver had seen the man threatening his abductees outside her diner, gotten a friend to take a photo, and notified the police. Finally, brave Percy Jackson (I was beginning to like this kid) had stolen a gun from his captor in Los Angeles and battled him shotgun-to-rifle on the beach. Police had arrived just in time. But in the spectacular explosion, five police cars had been destroyed and the captor had fled. No fatalities had occurred. Percy Jackson and his two friends were safely in police custody.
The reporters fed us this whole story. We just nodded and acted tearful and exhausted (which wasn't hard) and played victimized kids for the cameras.
“Oh! Here comes Percy’s entrance to acting!” Annabeth giggled.
“Oi! You have no room to judge Wise Girl!”
"All I want," I said, choking back my tears, "is to see my loving stepfather again. Every time I saw him on TV, calling me a delinquent punk, I knew ... somehow ... we would be okay. And I know he'll want to reward each and every person in this beautiful city of Los Angeles with a free major appliance from his store. Here's the phone number." The police and reporters were so moved that they passed around the hat and raised money for three tickets on the next plane to New York.
“That was beautiful!” Connor faked wiping a tear.
“Man, you should have seen the looks we were giving Perce. We thought he was being genuine; he was that good.” Grover laughed.
“I thought I was going to have to smack him for a reset.” Annabeth griped.
Suddenly Rachel jumped up in her seat, “Oh my gods! This is why my dad got our house a new refrigerator!”
Percy couldn’t hold in his snort which quickly evolved into laughter, the other joining in.
Hades smirked, “I would say the trouble he would have had with the store is some poetic justice for the worm.” Maybe he could brainstorm with the kids for some ideas to use in the Underworld.
I knew there was no choice but to fly. I hoped Zeus would cut me some slack, considering the circumstances. But it was still hard to force myself on board the flight.
“You didn’t force yourself. We dragged you on and buckled you in so tight you could barely move.” Annabeth deadpanned.
“I was so nervous, but Percy made it worse. I think everybody on that flight thought we were going to have panic attacks or start screaming at any moment.” Grover added.
Zeus wasn’t even focusing on the boy going in his domain (no matter how smug he wanted to act). He wanted his brother to hurry to him getting his bolt back.
Takeoff was a nightmare. Every spot of turbulence was scarier than a Greek monster. I didn't unclench my hands from the armrests until we touched down safely at La Guardia. The local press was waiting for us outside security, but we managed to evade them thanks to Annabeth, who lured them away in her invisible Yankees cap, shouting, "They're over by the frozen yogurt! Come on!" then rejoined us at baggage claim.
We split up at the taxi stand. I told Annabeth and Grover to get back to Half-Blood Hill and let Chiron know what had happened. They protested, and it was hard to let them go after all we'd been through, but I knew I had to do this last part of the quest by myself. If things went wrong, if the gods didn't believe me ... I wanted Annabeth and Grover to survive to tell Chiron the truth.
“As much as I hated the idea, it unfortunately made perfect sense once Annabeth and Grover explained.” Chiron sighed.
“Yeah, I figured a worse-case scenario was me being killed and war still happening.” Percy grimaced as he tried to be nonchalant and shrug.
Sally had a pained look on her face about the thought of that but managed to keep quiet.
Zeus never saw the looks he received when he puffed up some at the knowledge the boy knew he still could be killed. It was good that he was ‘aware of his place.’
I hopped in a taxi and headed into Manhattan.
Thirty minutes later, I walked into the lobby of the Empire State Building.
I must have looked like a homeless kid, with my tattered clothes and my scraped-up face. I hadn't slept in at least twenty-four hours.
I went up to the guard at the front desk and said, "Six hundredth floor."
“Oh, you never told us how you got up without an escort!” Grover had always wondered how the son of Poseidon actually got an audience with the gods.
“Just had to be a little heavy handed.” The boy smirked, the look on the receptionist’s face was a joy to see after an already stressful day.
He was reading a huge book with a picture of a wizard on the front. I wasn't much into fantasy, but the book must've been good, because the guard took a while to look up. "No such floor, kiddo."
"I need an audience with Zeus."
He gave me a vacant smile. "Sorry?"
“You would think that name-dropping a god would have given him a clue…” Connor muttered.
“Especially when Percy is obviously a demigod. At least to his dude it should have been obvious anyway.” His brother agreed.
“Probably didn’t want to get yelled at or something if I was faking it or whatever.” Percy grumbled. To be honest, this guy hadn’t been high on his list of annoyances from the quest.
"You heard me."
I was about to decide this guy was just a regular mortal, and I'd better run for it before he called the straitjacket patrol, when he said, "No appointment, no audience, kiddo. Lord Zeus doesn't see anyone unannounced."
“He’s sticking to his guns at least.”
“It should be clear Percy was there for an important reason, just based on how he looks! Exhausted in all sense of the word, ripped clothes and injured however minor it may have seemed.” Annabeth growled. With such an important weapon missing you would think they would at least search bags or ask for reasoning for visits.
“Eh, I got him pretty good here.” Percy smirked.
"Oh, I think he'll make an exception." I slipped off my backpack and unzipped the top.
“Oh, you were a devious little thing, weren’t you?” Hermes laughed, Apollo joining in.
“Were?! He still is, he’s probably worse than he was!” Clarisse complained.
That got laughs from the other campers and Sally. The campers had heard a little bit of the son of Poseidon’s trickery, and well Sally just knew her boy.
“If it works, it works.” Said boy was unapologetic.
“I don’t know whether to be proud or concerned.” Sally snickered.
“A bit of both?” her son offered joking.
“Eh, I’ll take it.”
The guard looked inside at the metal cylinder, not getting what it was for a few seconds. Then his face went pale. "That isn't..."
"Yes, it is," I promised. "You want me take it out and—"
“Oh us, it gets better.”
“QUIET!” That was the impatient god of thunder.
"No! No!" He scrambled out of his seat, fumbled around his desk for a key card, then handed it to me. "Insert this in the security slot. Make sure nobody else is in the elevator with you."
I did as he told me. As soon as the elevator doors closed, I slipped the key into the slot. The card disappeared and a new button appeared on the console, a red one that said 600.
I pressed it and waited, and waited.
“Yeah, that’s a long ride.” Annabeth commented.
“Doesn’t help that the music sucks.” Chris muttered. He was unfortunately heard by a certain sun god.
“Hey! I picked the tunes!”
“Explains a lot.” Will giggled, he had heard his father’s taste in poems after all.
Muzak played. "Raindrops keep falling on my head...."
Finally, ding. The doors slid open. I stepped out and almost had a heart attack.
I was standing on a narrow stone walkway in the middle of the air. Below me was Manhattan, from the height of an airplane. In front of me, white marble steps wound up the spine of a cloud, into the sky. My eyes followed the stairway to its end, where my brain just could not accept what I saw.
“Understandable, the first viewing is always daunting.”
“Well, I saw stupid enough to look down.” Percy whined; he could remember feeling like his heart dropped out of chest.
Look again, my brain said.
We're looking, my eyes insisted. It's really there.
From the top of the clouds rose the decapitated peak of a mountain, its summit covered with snow. Clinging to the mountainside were dozens of multileveled palaces— a city of mansions— all with white-columned porticos, gilded terraces, and bronze braziers glowing with a thousand fires. Roads wound crazily up to the peak, where the largest palace gleamed against the snow.
Precariously perched gardens bloomed with olive trees and rosebushes. I could make out an open-air market filled with colorful tents, a stone amphitheater built on one side of the mountain, a hippodrome and a coliseum on the other. It was an Ancient Greek city, except it wasn't in ruins. It was new, and clean, and colorful, the way Athens must've looked twenty-five hundred years ago.
“I’ll say it again, your descriptions are so accurate.”
“You’re a storyteller, just like your mom.” Annabeth smiled at the mother and son.
“Why do you think the younger campers seem to never leave him alone? They always want stories…” Clarisse huffs a laugh.
This place can't be here, I told myself. The tip of a mountain hanging over New York City like a billion-ton asteroid? How could something like that be anchored above the Empire State Building, in plain sight of millions of people, and not get noticed?
But here it was. And here I was.
My trip through Olympus was a daze. I passed some giggling wood nymphs who threw olives at me from their garden. Hawkers in the market offered to sell me ambrosia-on-a-stick, and a new shield, and a genuine glitter-weave replica of the Golden Fleece, as seen on Hephaestus-TV The nine muses were tuning their instruments for a concert in the park while a small crowd gathered—satyrs and naiads and a bunch of good-looking teenagers who might've been minor gods and goddesses. Nobody seemed worried about an impending civil war. In fact, everybody seemed in a festive mood. Several of them turned to watch me pass, and whispered to themselves.
Percy couldn’t help but snort, “If nobody seemed concerned about anything, it really makes you see how easily it was for someone to steal something.”
Annabeth pinched her boyfriend’s side; he really wasn’t helping the gods anger at the situation. Well, it wasn’t like he was trying to.
Fortunately for the son of Poseidon, Zeus seemed to have tuned him out and was focusing on his bolt’s nearness.
I climbed the main road, toward the big palace at the peak. It was a reverse copy of the palace in the Underworld.
Hades heaved a small sigh. Of course, the boy had noticed that.
There, everything had been black and bronze. Here, everything glittered white and silver.
I realized Hades must've built his palace to resemble this one. He wasn't welcomed in Olympus except on the winter solstice, so he'd built his own Olympus underground. Despite my bad experience with him, I felt a little sorry for the guy. To be banished from this place seemed really unfair. It would make anybody bitter.
The gods all shot the Lord of the Underworld varying looks. Poseidon and Hestia being the primary few who looked concerned; the pair of them had been the loudest complaints against Zeus’ banishment.
Even Zeus couldn’t hold back his wince of guilt, to him his eldest brother’s exile from Olympus made perfect sense, but he had never thought about how it looked from Hades’ point of view. Olympus was their home after all and had been for millennia.
Hades refused to catch eyes with any of his family. Yes, he was bitter, he couldn’t deny that, but there really wasn’t anything he could do about it. At least not now. His son had claimed the world was more welcoming to him, so maybe it was similar for himself.
Steps led up to a central courtyard. Past that, the throne loom.
Room really isn't the right word. The place made Grand Central Station look like a broom closet. Massive columns rose to a domed ceiling, which was gilded with moving constellations.
Twelve thrones, built for beings the size of Hades, were arranged in an inverted U, just like the cabins at Camp Half-Blood. An enormous fire crackled in the central hearth pit. The thrones were empty except for two at the end: the head throne on the right, and the one to its immediate left. I didn't have to be told who the two gods were that were sitting there, waiting for me to approach. I came toward them, my legs trembling.
The gods were in giant human form, as Hades had been, but I could barely look at them without feeling a tingle, as if my body were starting to burn. Zeus, the Lord of the Gods, wore a dark blue pinstriped suit. He sat on a simple throne of solid platinum. He had a well-trimmed beard, marbled gray and black like a storm cloud. His face was proud and handsome and grim, his eyes rainy gray.
Zeus couldn’t have been more puffed up than he already was. It was a favorable description, compared to the others so far, so he had nothing to complain about. It was finally time to see his bolt returned to him.
His brothers just rolled their eyes at the youngest; he was such a drama queen.
As I got nearer to him, the air crackled and smelled of ozone.
The god sitting next to him was his brother, without a doubt, but he was dressed very differently. He reminded me of a beachcomber from Key West. He wore leather sandals, khaki Bermuda shorts, and a Tommy Bahama shirt with coconuts and parrots all over it. His skin was deeply tanned, his hands scarred like an old-time fisherman's. His hair was black, like mine. His face had that same brooding look that had always gotten me branded a rebel. But his eyes, sea-green like mine, were surrounded by sun-crinkles that told me he smiled a lot, too.
“Another great description.” Annabeth smiled.
Poseidon had a wide smile. Oh, how he hoped his first meeting with his son was at least decent. Knowing himself, he was probably going to stick his foot in his mouth; he had always been terrible at first meetings.
His throne was a deep-sea fisherman's chair. It was the simple swiveling kind, with a black leather seat and a built-in holster for a fishing pole. Instead of a pole, the holster held a bronze trident, flickering with green light around the tips.
“Kinda shows how different your dad is from the other gods.” Grover muttered to Percy who silently agreed.
Poseidon smirked; he had heard the satyr’s little comment. Yes, he had his own flair for dramatics, but the rest of the family had it in spades compared to him.
The gods weren't moving or speaking, but there was tension in the air, as if they'd just finished an argument.
I approached the fisherman's throne and knelt at his feet. "Father." I dared not look up. My heart was racing. I could feel the energy emanating from the two gods. If I said the wrong thing, I had no doubt they could blast me into dust.
“You dare not address the master of the house first, boy?” Zeus glared.
Percy couldn’t help but snort at the comment, remembering what the thunder god said back then.
To my left, Zeus spoke. "Should you not address the master of this house first, boy?"
I kept my head down, and waited.
"Peace, brother," Poseidon finally said. His voice stirred my oldest memories: that warm glow I remembered as a baby, the sensation of this god's hand on my forehead, "The boy defers to his father. This is only right."
“Makes sense.” Sally commented, earning stares from the gods, other than Poseidon.
The demigods only nodded in agreement. The gods were too confused and didn’t understand her reasoning.
Thankfully Rachel decided to explain, “This was his first official meeting with his father. Yes, he was there to return the bolt, but seeing Lord Poseidon in person changed his initial plan. Any of us would automatically search out our parent out of a crowd. I’m sure if Sally had been there, even as a prisoner, Percy would have charged over to her regardless of who was in the room.”
All the demigods were giving looks and nods of agreement; it was still baffling to the gods. Showing how much they truly interacted with their children.
Hades decided to start reading again, not wanting to hear his families excuses.
"You still claim him then?" Zeus asked, menacingly. "You claim this child whom you sired against our sacred oath?"
"I have admitted my wrongdoing," Poseidon said. "Now I would hear him speak."
Wrongdoing.
“And of course, you stuck your foot in it brother dearest.” The Silent One sighed pausing to give the Sea God a look.
Said god could only cringe, he figured this would happen. He started at a touch on his arm, turning to see his son with a small smile on his face.
“Don’t worry, Dad. You get better, promise.” Percy comforts him.
“Yeah, Daddy is best talker!” Tyson beams, hugging his father.
Poseidon pulled his boys closer to him and settled in to hear the rest of the story.
A lump welled up in my throat. Was that all I was? A wrongdoing? The result of a god's mistake?
"I have spared him once already," Zeus grumbled. "Daring to fly through my domain ... pah! I should have blasted him out of the sky for his impudence."
"And risk destroying your own master bolt?" Poseidon asked calmly. "Let us hear him out, brother."
Zeus grumbled some more. "I shall listen," he decided. "Then I shall make up my mind whether or not to cast this boy down from Olympus."
“I wouldn’t let that happen,” father assured his boys.
Percy moved closer in acceptance.
"Perseus," Poseidon said. "Look at me."
I did, and I wasn't sure what I saw in his face. There was no clear sign of love or approval. Nothing to encourage me. It was like looking at the ocean: some days, you could tell what mood it was in. Most days, though, it was unreadable, mysterious.
I got the feeling Poseidon really didn't know what to think of me. He didn't know whether he was happy to have me as a son or not. In a strange way, I was glad that Poseidon was so distant. If he'd tried to apologize, or told me he loved me, or even smiled, it would've felt fake. Like a human dad, making some lame excuse for not being around. I could live with that. After all, I wasn't sure about him yet, either.
“That observation, just from looking at his face?” Connor asked.
“You can learn a lot from a face, especially someone’s eyes.” Chiron noted, always ready to teach.
“It’s actually really helpful during quests. Even to the point where you could recognize someone just from their eyes. I managed that briefly during the third quest.” Percy noted.
“When? There was so much going on that quest!” Thalia wondered.
“Oh, when we visited the dam snack bar.” Percy grinned.
“But who?” Grover was the one to ask.
“A certain mother of a missing camper.”
At that Annabeth was shocked, was her boyfriend talking about her mother?
“Can we please continue?” Zeus whined.
"Address Lord Zeus, boy," Poseidon told me. "Tell him your story."
So I told Zeus everything, just as it had happened. I took out the metal cylinder, which began sparking in the Sky God's presence, and laid it at his feet.
Zeus let out a sound of relief, clutching his present bolt to his chest.
There was a long silence, broken only by the crackle of the hearth fire.
Zeus opened his palm. The lightning bolt flew into it. As he closed his fist, the metallic points flared with electricity, until he was holding what looked more like the classic thunderbolt, a twenty-foot javelin of arcing, hissing energy that made the hairs on my scalp rise.
"I sense the boy tells the truth," Zeus muttered. "But that Ares would do such a thing ... it is most unlike him."
"He is proud and impulsive," Poseidon said. "It runs in the family."
“This is true.”
“You’re one to talk brother.” Hades grumbled.
“I didn’t exclude myself from that, did I?” Poseidon grinned.
"Lord?" I asked.
They both said, "Yes?"
“Should’ve been more specific, Perce.” Grover snickered.
“Eh, it was a general lead up. It’ll make sense in a bit.”
"Ares didn't act alone. Someone else—something else— came up with the idea."
I described my dreams, and the feeling I'd had on the beach, that momentary breath of evil that had seemed to stop the world, and made Ares back off from killing me.
"In the dreams," I said, "the voice told me to bring the bolt to the Underworld. Ares hinted that he'd been having dreams, too. I think he was being used, just as I was, to start a war."
"You are accusing Hades, after all?" Zeus asked.
"No," I said. "I mean, Lord Zeus, I've been in the presence of Hades. This feeling on the beach was different. It was the same thing I felt when I got close to that pit. That was the entrance to Tartarus, wasn't it? Something powerful and evil is stirring down there ... something even older than the gods."
“Damn your great observations.” Annabeth grouched, “It’s good that you were partially aware it was something serious, but the thought still gives me chills.”
Poseidon and Zeus looked at each other. They had a quick, intense discussion in Ancient Greek. I only caught one word. Father.
Poseidon made some kind of suggestion, but Zeus cut him off. Poseidon tried to argue. Zeus held up his hand angrily. "We will speak of this no more," Zeus said. "I must go personally to purify this thunderbolt in the waters of Lemnos, to remove the human taint from its metal."
“And of course he just ignored the possibility of Kronos’ return.” Chris scoffed.
“Well, he’s at least entertaining the idea now. Well, because we have clear evidence, but still, progress.” Clarisse muttered to her boyfriend.
He rose and looked at me. His expression softened just a fraction of a degree. "You have done me a service, boy. Few heroes could have accomplished as much."
"I had help, sir," I said. "Grover Underwood and Annabeth Chase—"
Athena started, hearing the boy name the other two was a surprise. The other gods were just as surprised. What demigod didn’t want glory for themselves? To them it just didn’t make any sense.
Poseidon and Sally meanwhile, were beaming with pride at their son.
Annabeth and Grover could only shake their heads. That was their best friend, never one to take the well-deserved credit.
"To show you my thanks, I shall spare your life. I do not trust you, Perseus Jackson. I do not like what your arrival means for the future of Olympus. But for the sake of peace in the family, I shall let you live."
"Um ... thank you, sir."
"Do not presume to fly again. Do not let me find you here when I return. Otherwise you shall taste this bolt. And it shall be your last sensation."
“I would never let that happen.” Poseidon reassured Tyson who made a faint noise of alarm at the threat.
Thunder shook the palace. With a blinding flash of lightning, Zeus was gone.
I was alone in the throne room with my father. "Your uncle," Poseidon sighed, "has always had a flair for dramatic exits. I think he would've done well as the god of theater."
“Alas, that is my domain Uncle.” Dionysus smirked into his wine glass.
“Again, dramatics run in the family.”
An uncomfortable silence.
"Sir," I said, "what was in that pit?"
Poseidon regarded me. "Have you not guessed?"
"Kronos," I said. "The king of the Titans."
At that Zeus had to release a long, heavy sigh. There really was no other explanation other than their father, was there?
Even in the throne room of Olympus, far away from Tartarus, the name Kronos darkened the room, made the hearth fire seem not quite so warm on my back.
Poseidon gripped his trident. "In the First War, Percy, Zeus cut our father Kronos into a thousand pieces, just as Kronos had done to his own father, Ouranos. Zeus cast Kronos's remains into the darkest pit of Tartarus. The Titan army was scattered, their mountain fortress on Etna destroyed, their monstrous allies driven to the farthest corners of the earth. And yet Titans cannot die, any more than we gods can. Whatever is left of Kronos is still alive in some hideous way, still conscious in his eternal pain, still hungering for power."
"He's healing," I said. "He's coming back."
“Makes sense actually,” Rachel commented shocking the gods. “Well it’s been millennia, for gods it’s a long time, yes, but not forever. Eventually healing will be completed.”
“I hate how that’s perfectly logical.” Athena growled.
“Don’t we all.” Hera begrudgingly agreed.
Poseidon shook his head. "From time to time, over the eons, Kronos has stirred. He enters men's nightmares and breathes evil thoughts. He wakens restless monsters from the depths. But to suggest he could rise from the pit is another thing."
"That's what he intends, Father. That's what he said."
Poseidon was silent for a long time.
"Lord Zeus has closed discussion on this matter. He will not allow talk of Kronos. You have completed your quest, child. That is all you need to do."
"But—" I stopped myself. Arguing would do no good. It would very possibly anger the only god who I had on my side. "As ... as you wish, Father."
“Behold, the one and only time I ever called him father.” Percy grinned.
“That’s rather rude, boy.” Hera snarled at the son of the sea.
“We have a relaxed relationship. Also, I’m closer to him than other demigods are to their parents.” The boy shrugged and the other campers had to agree, Percy had the best bond with his father than anyone else.
Poseidon had a happy twinkle in his eye as he ruffled his boy’s hair. It had seemed like he had a positive connection with these two sons, but it was nice to receive confirmation to that theory.
A faint smile played on his lips. "Obedience does not come naturally to you, does it?"
"No ... sir."
"I must take some blame for that, I suppose. The sea does not like to be restrained." He rose to his full height and took up his trident. Then he shimmered and became the size of a regular man, standing directly in front of me. "You must go, child. But first, know that your mother has returned."
“No way!” Grover cheered.
“Admittedly, one of the nicer things a god has ever done for me.” Percy claimed, worrying pretty much everyone other than those in the know.
Hades was shocked, “Even though I had taken her in the first place?”
“You’re my favorite uncle. We’ve had our ups and downs, but those happened for specific reasons.” The boy explained.
Said god looked to his own son for a hint of truth, getting a sure nod in confirmation.
I stared at him, completely stunned. "My mother?"
"You will find her at home. Hades sent her when you recovered his helm. Even the Lord of Death pays his debts."
My heart was pounding. I couldn't believe it. "Do you ... would you ..."
I wanted to ask if Poseidon would come with me to see her, but then I realized that was ridiculous. I imagined loading the God of the Sea into a taxi and taking him to the Upper East Side. If he'd wanted to see my mom all these years, he would have. And there was Smelly Gabe to think about.
“If I could visit I would, my boy.”
“You have actually come to one of my birthday parties.”
“Really?”
“Yup, even met Paul.”
“Paul?”
“My husband.” Sally chipped in.
“Yeah, Mr. Blofis is cool!” Nico exclaimed calming Poseidon with the information.
Poseidon's eyes took on a little sadness. "When you return home, Percy, you must make an important choice. You will find a package waiting in your room."
"A package?"
“That’s how you got it back?” Connor asked.
“What did you do with it?” his brother continued.
Percy and Sally share a look, not divulging what happens next.
"You will understand when you see it. No one can choose your path, Percy. You must decide."
I nodded, though I didn't know what he meant.
"Your mother is a queen among women," Poseidon said wistfully. "I had not met such a mortal woman in a thousand years. Still ... I am sorry you were born, child. I have brought you a hero's fate, and a hero's fate is never happy. It is never anything but tragic."
“Oh us, you just keep getting worse, brother.” Hades had to pause, a groan erupting out of him.
“He pulls through in the end, Uncle H.”
I tried not to feel hurt. Here was my own dad, telling me he was sorry I'd been born. "I don't mind, Father."
"Not yet, perhaps," he said. "Not yet. But it was an unforgivable mistake on my part."
“Oh, I thought it couldn’t get worse.”
“Hold on, almost there.”
"I'll leave you then." I bowed awkwardly. "I—I won't bother you again."
I was five steps away when he called, "Perseus."
I turned.
There was a different light in his eyes, a fiery kind of pride. "You did well, Perseus. Do not misunderstand me. Whatever else you do, know that you are mine. You are a true son of the Sea God."
“Damn, that was definitely worth the awkwardness.” Chris said.
The gods didn’t seem to understand the children’s looks of longing and jealousy at the Sea God’s praise.
Meanwhile, Sally had a melancholy look as she observed the group of kids. Like any kid they longed for some type of affection and praise from their parents. It was one of the reasons why she always asked each visitor how their training and the like has been going. Getting to see the glee on the children’s faces whenever asked and complemented always hit her hard in the heart.
Chiron was having thoughts of a similar nature. This was why he was glad to be needed as a trainer. It gave him a clear reason to interact with the campers and give them some type of pseudo-parental attention that they all so desperately needed.
As I walked back through the city of the gods, conversations stopped. The muses paused their concert. People and satyrs and naiads all turned toward me, their faces filled with respect and gratitude, and as I passed, they knelt, as if I were some kind of hero.
“You are a hero, Seaweed Brain.” Annabeth said cuddling into her boyfriend’s side.
“Didn’t feel like one at first. Still rarely do.” The boy muttered, once again shocking those who could hear him.
***
Fifteen minutes later, still in a trance, I was back on the streets of Manhattan.
I caught a taxi to my mom's apartment, rang the doorbell, and there she was—my beautiful mother, smelling of peppermint and licorice, the weariness and worry evaporating from her face as soon as she saw me.
"Percy! Oh, thank goodness. Oh, my baby."
She crushed the air right out of me. We stood in the hallway as she cried and ran her hands through my hair.
I'll admit it—my eyes were a little misty, too. I was shaking, I was so relieved to see her.
She told me she'd just appeared at the apartment that morning, scaring Gabe half out of his wits. She didn't remember anything since the Minotaur, and couldn't believe it when Gabe told her I was a wanted criminal, traveling across the country, blowing up national monuments. She'd been going out of her mind with worry all day because she hadn't heard the news. Gabe had forced her to go into work, saying she had a month's salary to make up and she'd better get started.
“Gods, I thought he couldn’t get any worse. He can’t be considered human.” Clarisse growled.
All the campers agreed. It was an unspoken rule that you do not mess with Sally Jackson. To hear this ‘man’s’ actions against her and Percy was unacceptable.
I swallowed back my anger and told her my own story. I tried to make it sound less scary than it had been, but that wasn't easy. I was just getting to the fight with Ares when Gabe's voice interrupted from the living room. "Hey, Sally! That meat loaf done yet or what?"
She closed her eyes. "He isn't going to be happy to see you, Percy. The store got half a million phone calls today from Los Angeles ... something about free appliances."
“Let me just say, I was able to see that broadcast and it was amazing. I fought so hard not to laugh every time the phone rang, and Gabe got this priceless look on his face.” Sally grinned.
"Oh, yeah. About that..."
She managed a weak smile. "Just don't make him angrier, all right? Come on."
In the month I'd been gone, the apartment had turned into Gabeland. Garbage was ankle deep on the carpet. The sofa had been reupholstered in beer cans. Dirty socks and underwear hung off the lampshades.
Gabe and three of his big goony friends were playing poker at the table.
Aphrodite struggled to hold in a gag at the imagery. Her husband gave her hand a caress to pull her attention from the picture, gaining him a beautifully real smile from the goddess.
Not a single person from the group was able to hide their glares and looks of disgust.
When Gabe saw me, his cigar dropped out of his mouth. His face got redder than lava. "You got nerve coming here, you little punk. I thought the police—"
"He's not a fugitive after all," my mom interjected. "Isn't that wonderful, Gabe?"
Gabe looked back and forth between us. He didn't seem to think my homecoming was so wonderful.
"Bad enough I had to give back your life insurance money, Sally," he growled. "Get me the phone. I'll call the cops."
"Gabe, no!"
He raised his eyebrows. "Did you just say 'no'? You think I'm gonna put up with this punk again? I can still press charges against him for ruining my Camaro."
“He doesn’t even have any proof that could spin that against you!” Will yelled.
“He didn’t care man.”
"But—"
He raised his hand, and my mother flinched.
“THAT’S IT! I’ll tear him limb from limb!” Clarisse bellowed with rage.
“Ooh, can we hold him down?” The Stolls grin.
“You kids are so sweet, but we don’t need to worry about Gabe anymore, I promise. He got his just desserts.” Sally tried to settle the campers.
“Trust me guys, he got everything he deserved.” Percy shared a shark-like grin with his mother.
For the first time, I realized something. Gabe had hit my mother. I didn't know when, or how much. But I was sure he'd done it. Maybe it had been going on for years, when I wasn't around.
A balloon of anger started expanding in my chest. I came toward Gabe, instinctively taking my pen out of my pocket.
“Unfortunately, he is not a monster, as much as he acts like one, my boy.” Chiron sighed.
“That’s a shame.” Artemis growled sub vocally.
He just laughed. "What, punk? You gonna write on me? You touch me, and you are going to jail forever, you understand?"
"Hey, Gabe," his friend Eddie interrupted. "He's just a kid."
Gabe looked at him resentfully and mimicked in a falsetto voice: "Just a kid."
His other friends laughed like idiots.
"I'll be nice to you, punk." Gabe showed me his tobacco-stained teeth. "I'll give you five minutes to get your stuff and clear out. After that, I call the police."
"Gabe!" my mother pleaded.
"He ran away," Gabe told her. "Let him stay gone."
I was itching to uncap Riptide, but even if I did, the blade wouldn't hurt humans. And Gabe, by the loosest definition, was human.
“That sucks, he should be hacked into tiny pieces like Kronos.” Grover complained.
“Dang, that was a dark thought, goat boy.” Nico laughed.
“Thanks! I try.”
My mother took my arm. "Please, Percy. Come on. We'll go to your room."
I let her pull me away, my hands still trembling with rage.
My room had been completely filled with Gabe's junk. I here were stacks of used car batteries, a rotting bouquet of sympathy flowers with a card from somebody who'd seen his Barbara Walters interview.
"Gabe is just upset, honey," my mother told me. "I'll talk to him later. I'm sure it will work out."
"Mom, it'll never work out. Not as long as Gabe's here."
“Sadly, very true.” Hera begrudgingly had to agree with the boy. She’d seen her fair share of marriages like this, as much as she hated them she couldn’t help, but wish death or at least grant this mortal woman a divorce.
She wrung her hands nervously. "I can ... I'll take you to work with me for the rest of the summer. In the fall, maybe there's another boarding school—"
"Mom."
She lowered her eyes. "I'm trying, Percy. I just... I need some time."
A package appeared on my bed. At least, I could've sworn it hadn't been there a moment before.
It was a battered cardboard box about the right size to fit a basketball. The address on the mailing slip was in my own handwriting:
The Gods
Mount Olympus
600th Floor,
Empire State Building
New York, NY
With best wishes,
PERCY JACKSON
Over the top in black marker, in a man's clear, bold print, was the address of our apartment,
and the words: RETURN TO SENDER.
“Oh my gods, that’s perfect.” Chris whispered.
Suddenly I understood what Poseidon had told me on Olympus.
A package. A decision.
Whatever else you do, know that you are mine. You are a true son of the Sea God.
I looked at my mother. "Mom, do you want Gabe gone?”
"Percy, it isn't that simple. I—"
"Mom, just tell me. That jerk has been hitting you. Do you want him gone or not?"
She hesitated, then nodded almost imperceptibly. "Yes, Percy. I do. And I'm trying to get up my courage to tell him. But you can't do this for me. You can't solve my problems."
I looked at the box.
I could solve her problem. I wanted to slice that package open, plop it on the poker table, and take out what was inside. I could start my very own statue garden, right there in the living room.
“You have to let her fight her own battles, Perseus.” Athena commented, surprisingly gentle to the boy.
“Yeah, I know. Doesn’t mean I have to like it though.”
That's what a Greek hero would do in the stories, I thought. That's what Gabe deserves.
But a hero's story always ended in tragedy. Poseidon had told me that.
I remembered the Underworld. I thought about Gabe's spirit drifting forever in the Fields of Asphodel, or condemned to some hideous torture behind the barbed wire of the Fields of Punishment—an eternal poker game, sitting up to his waist in boiling oil listening to opera music. Did I have the right to send someone there? Even Gabe?
A month ago, I wouldn't have hesitated. Now ...
"I can do it," I told my mom. "One look inside this box, and he'll never bother you again."
She glanced at the package, and seemed to understand immediately. "No, Percy," she said, stepping away. "You can't."
“I would never want you to have to make that choice honey.” Sally sighed dragging her son into her arms.
“I wouldn’t have regretted it, not for you.” Percy stated.
“And that’s exactly why I couldn’t let you do it.” Sally combed her fingers through his hair, soothing.
"Poseidon called you a queen," I told her. "He said he hadn't met a woman like you in a thousand years."
Her cheeks flushed. "Percy—"
"You deserve better than this, Mom. You should go to college, get your degree. You can write your novel, meet a nice guy maybe, live in a nice house. You don't need to protect me anymore by staying with Gabe. Let me get rid of him."
She wiped a tear off her cheek. "You sound so much like your father," she said. "He offered to stop the tide for me once. He offered to build me a palace at the bottom of the sea. He thought he could solve all my problems with a wave of his hand."
At that admission the gods all shot looks Poseidon’s way, who just stared right on back at them. He would never feel or show regret for all that he wished to do for Sally; he would never meet or love another woman like her.
The gods were baffled, sure they had all met mortals they loved in one way or another, but not enough to be willing to do what Poseidon offered; it was unheard of.
"What's wrong with that?"
Poseidon had asked the exact same question all those years ago. He was sure his son would receive an answer similar to what he did.
Her multicolored eyes seemed to search inside me. "I think you know, Percy. I think you're enough like me to understand. If my life is going to mean anything, I have to live it myself. I can't let a god take care of me ... or my son. I have to ... find the courage on my own. Your quest has reminded me of that."
We listened to the sound of poker chips and swearing, ESPN from the living room television.
"I'll leave the box," I said. "If he threatens you ..."
She looked pale, but she nodded. "Where will you go, Percy?"
"Half-Blood Hill."
"For the summer ... or forever?"
“As if Kelp Head would be able to leave you forever, come on Sally.” Thalia had to point out relieved to see a smile appear on the mother’s face.
"I guess that depends."
We locked eyes, and I sensed that we had an agreement. We would see how things stood at the end of the summer.
She kissed my forehead. "You'll be a hero, Percy. You'll be the greatest of all."
“She’s right man. You’re an amazing hero.” Chris smiled.
Percy just flushed, hiding his face in his mother’s shoulder at the attention.
I took one last look around my bedroom. I had a feeling I'd never see it again. Then I walked with my mother to the front door.
"Leaving so soon, punk?" Gabe called after me. "Good riddance."
I had one last twinge of doubt. How could I turn down the perfect chance to take revenge on him? I was leaving here without saving my mother.
"Hey, Sally," he yelled. "What about that meat loaf, huh?"
A steely look of anger flared in my mother's eyes, and I thought, just maybe, I was leaving her in good hands after all. Her own.
“Woo! Jackson stubbornness for the win!” Nico cheered fists raised high.
"The meat loaf is coming right up, dear," she told Gabe. "Meat loaf surprise."
She looked at me, and winked.
The last thing I saw as the door swung closed was my mother staring at Gabe, as if she were contemplating how he would look as a garden statue.
“Tell me you use it, Sally. Please, you’d be my new hero.” Thalia begged, eyes pleading.
Sally just held up a finger to her lips, “spoilers dear.” That got groans and whines from the campers.
“Well, that was entertaining,” Hades said snapping the books shut. He tossed it over to the Wisdom goddess, as she had happened to lock eyes with him. “Here, your turn niece. The faster we finish this book the faster we can end for today and start the second tomorrow.”
Athena nodded and opened to the last chapter and read the title with a slightly confused expression.
Notes:
Next chapter will be the last one for this story. I'm still unsure if I will start the second book or the story for my other series, but I will let y'all know one way or another.
Thanks again for reading!
Chapter 28: A True Prophecy
Notes:
Here's the final chapter. I decided to finish this up for y'all as a New Year's gift. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Prophecy Comes True
It wasn’t only the Wisdom Goddess who was confused at the chapter title. The campers and mortals were just as lost. It was only the trio and Chiron who had solemn looks.
Thankfully nobody asked questions and Athena was able to begin reading.
We were the first heroes to return alive to Half-Blood Hill since Luke, so of course everybody treated us as if we'd won some reality-TV contest. According to camp tradition, we wore laurel wreaths to a big feast prepared in our honor, then led a procession down to the bonfire, where we got to burn the burial shrouds our cabins had made for us in our absence.
Annabeth's shroud was so beautiful—gray silk with embroidered owls—I told her it seemed a shame not to bury her in it. She punched me and told me to shut up.
Being the son of Poseidon, I didn't have any cabin mates, so the Ares cabin had volunteered to make my shroud. They'd taken an old bedsheet and painted smiley faces with X'ed-out eyes around the border, and the word LOSER painted really big in the middle.
“Mm, lovely.” Sally deadpanned, clearly some Ares children could hold quite a grudge.
“It’s all in good fun Mom, promise.”
“This one was a joke anyways, Ms. Jackson. We knew he would be coming back since Annabeth and Grover had returned.” Clarisse explained.
It was fun to burn.
As Apollo's cabin led the sing-along and passed out s'mores, I was surrounded by my old Hermes cabinmates, Annabeth's friends from Athena, and Grover's satyr buddies, who were admiring the brand-new searcher's license he'd received from the Council of Cloven Elders. The council had called Grover's performance on the quest "Brave to the point of indigestion. Horns-and-whiskers above anything we have seen in the past."
“Woohoo! Way to go goatboy!” Nico celebrated leading to the other campers sending congratulations to the satyr. None of them had been able to give Grover a proper send off before he was gone other than Annabeth and Percy.
Grover was flushed and scratching his chin, embarrassed from the attention.
The only ones not in a party mood were Clarisse and her cabinmates, whose poisonous looks told me they'd never forgive me for disgracing their dad.
That was okay with me.
Even Dionysus's welcome-home speech wasn't enough to dampen my spirits. "Yes, yes, so the little brat didn't get himself killed and now he'll have an even bigger head. Well, huzzah for that. In other announcements, there will be no canoe races this Saturday...."
I moved back into cabin three, but it didn't feel so lonely anymore. I had my friends to train with during the day. At night, I lay awake and listened to the sea, knowing my father was out there. Maybe he wasn't quite sure about me yet, maybe he hadn't even wanted me born, but he was watching. And so far, he was proud of what I'd done.
As for my mother, she had a chance at a new life. Her letter arrived a week after I got back to camp. She told me Gabe had left mysteriously — disappeared off the face of the planet, in fact. She'd reported him missing to the police, but she had a funny feeling they would never find him.
On a completely unrelated subject, she'd sold her first life-size concrete sculpture, entitled The Poker Player, to a collector, through an art gallery in Soho. She'd gotten so much money for it, she'd put a deposit down on a new apartment and made a payment on her first semester's tuition at NYU. The Soho gallery was clamoring for more of her work, which they called "a huge step forward in super-ugly neorealism."
“Yeah, go Ms. Jackson!”
“Sally, you’re my new hero!” Thalia grinned toward the mother.
Poseidon felt bittersweet; he wished he had been able to help Sally, before it had ever gotten as bad as it had. The laws were only a part of the problem, but he knew she would have never let him get rid of Gabe, not at the expense of their son’s safety.
But don't worry, my mom wrote. I'm done with sculpture. I've disposed of that box of tools you left me. It's time for me to turn to writing.
At the bottom, she wrote a P.S.: Percy, I've found a good private school here in the city. I've put a deposit down to hold you a spot, in case you want to enroll for seventh grade. You could live at home. But if you want to go year-round at Half-Blood Hill, I'll understand.
“I doubt Prissy could ever be away from Ms. Jackson for longer than a few weeks, if even that.” Clarisse commented.
“Who would ever want to be?” Annabeth questioned. It was well known pretty much every demigod at camp loved Sally to some degree.
Sally was beet red when the rest of the children began to give loud comments and noises of agreement.
Coming to the mortal’s rescue, Athena talked over the children and continued to read.
I folded the note carefully and set it on my bedside table. Every night before I went to sleep, I read it again, and I tried to decide how to answer her.
On the Fourth of July, the whole camp gathered at the beach for a fireworks display by cabin nine. Being Hephaestus's kids, they weren't going to settle for a few lame red-white-and-blue explosions. They'd anchored a barge offshore and loaded it with rockets the size of Patriot missiles. According to Annabeth, who'd seen the show before, the blasts would be sequenced so tightly they'd look like frames of animation across the sky. The finale was supposed to be a couple of hundred-foot-tall Spartan warriors who would crackle to life above the ocean, fight a battle, then explode into a million colors.
As Annabeth and I were spreading a picnic blanket, Grover showed up to tell us good-bye. He was dressed in his usual jeans and T-shirt and sneakers, but in the last few weeks he'd started to look older, almost high-school age. His goatee had gotten thicker. He'd put on weight. His horns had grown at least an inch, so he now had to wear his rasta cap all the time to pass as human.
"I'm off," he said. "I just came to say ... well, you know."
I tried to feel happy for him. After all, it wasn't every day a satyr got permission to go look for the great god Pan. But it was hard saying good-bye. I'd only known Grover a year, yet he was my oldest friend.
Annabeth gave him a hug. She told him to keep his fake feet on.
I asked him where he was going to search first.
"Kind of a secret," he said, looking embarrassed. "I wish you could come with me, guys, but humans and Pan ..."
“Also I had no real solid idea, just some tentative leads.” Grover shrugged.
“Fair enough.”
“I wish you luck satyr; every time I hear of a new searcher, I hope my son is found.” Hermes said.
“Thank you, lord Hermes. I certainly tried my best.” The satyr sent the messenger god a small smile, remembering the groups interaction with discussed nature god.
"We understand," Annabeth said. "You got enough tin cans for the trip?"
"Yeah."
"And you remembered your reed pipes?"
"Jeez, Annabeth," he grumbled. "You're like an old mama goat."
But he didn't really sound annoyed.
“Wow, you really do Annie.” Thalia snickers.
“Who do you think I learned it from?” the daughter of Athena quips.
The daughter of Zeus just sent her a playful glare and a tiny spark of electricity.
He gripped his walking stick and slung a backpack over his shoulder. He looked like any hitchhiker you might see on an American highway—nothing like the little runty boy I used to defend from bullies at Yancy Academy.
"Well," he said, "wish me luck."
He gave Annabeth another hug. He clapped me on the shoulder, then headed back through the dunes.
Fireworks exploded to life overhead: Hercules killing the Nemean lion, Artemis chasing the boar, George Washington (who, by the way, was a son of Athena) crossing the Delaware.
"Hey, Grover," I called.
He turned at the edge of the woods.
"Wherever you're going—I hope they make good enchiladas."
Grover grinned, and then he was gone, the trees closing around him.
"We'll see him again," Annabeth said.
“And we did.” Percy smiled, “It was quite… unforgettable.”
Grover blushed, confusing everyone except Clarisse and the couple. Knowing the group would learn of his ‘almost-wedding’ was mortifying.
I tried to believe it. The fact that no searcher had ever come back in two thousand years... well, I decided not to think about that. Grover would be the first. He had to be.
July passed.
I spent my days devising new strategies for capture-the-flag and making alliances with the other cabins to keep the banner out of Ares's hands. I got to the top of the climbing wall for the first time without getting scorched by lava.
“An important milestone, my boy.” Chiron praised.
Sally didn’t know how to feel about that.
From time to time, I'd walk past the Big House, glance up at the attic windows, and think about the Oracle. I tried to convince myself that its prophecy had come to completion.
“But you finished the quest already?” Will noticed.
“I’m sure I think about it more here.” Percy muttered dreading what comes next.
You shall go west, and face the god who has turned.
Been there, done that—even though the traitor god had turned out to be Ares rather than Hades.
You shall find what was stolen, and see it safe returned.
Check. One master bolt delivered. One helm of darkness back on Hades's oily head.
You shall be betrayed by one who calls you a friend.
This line still bothered me. Ares had pretended to be my friend, then betrayed me. That must be what the Oracle meant....
And you shall fail to save what matters most, in the end.
The campers had made small sounds of shock and realization.
The gods were still confused.
I had failed to save my mom, but only because I'd let her save herself, and I knew that was the right thing.
So why was I still uneasy?
The last night of the summer session came all too quickly.
The campers had one last meal together. We burned part of our dinner for the gods. At the bonfire, the senior counselors awarded the end-of-summer beads.
I got my own leather necklace, and when I saw the bead for my first summer, I was glad the firelight covered my blushing. The design was pitch black, with a sea-green trident shimmering in the center.
"The choice was unanimous," Luke announced. "This bead commemorates the first Son of the Sea God at this camp, and the quest he undertook into the darkest part of the Underworld to stop a war!"
The entire camp got to their feet and cheered. Even Ares's cabin felt obliged to stand. Athena's cabin steered Annabeth to the front so she could share in the applause.
I'm not sure I'd ever felt as happy or sad as I did at that moment. I'd finally found a family, people who cared about me and thought I'd done something right. And in the morning, most of them would be leaving for the year.
***
The next morning, I found a form letter on my bedside table.
I knew Dionysus must've filled it out, because he stubbornly insisted on getting my name wrong:
Dear______ Peter Johnson_______ ,
If you intend to stay at Camp Half-Blood year-round, you must inform the Big House by noon today. If you do not announce your intentions, we will assume you have vacated your cabin or died a horrible death. Cleaning harpies will begin work at sundown. They will be authorized to eat any unregistered campers. All personal articles left behind will be incinerated in the lava pit.
Have a nice day!
Mr. D (Dionysus)
Camp Director, Olympian Council #12
That's another thing about ADHD. Deadlines just aren't real to me until I'm staring one in the face. Summer was over, and I still hadn't answered my mother, or the camp, about whether I'd be staying. Now I had only a few hours to decide.
The decision should have been easy. I mean, nine months of hero training or nine months of sitting in a classroom—duh.
But there was my mom to consider. For the first time, I had the chance to live with her for a whole year, without Gabe. I had a chance be at home and knock around the city in my free time. I remembered what Annabeth had said so long ago on our quest: The real world is where the monsters are. That's where you learn whether you're any good or not.
“Wise Girl always gives me good information.” Percy smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes.
Annabeth was in a similar state.
I thought about the fate of Thalia, daughter of Zeus. I wondered how many monsters would attack me if I left Half-Blood Hill. If I stayed in one place for a whole school year, without Chiron or my friends around to help me, would my mother and I even survive until the next summer? That was assuming the spelling tests and five-paragraph essays didn't kill me. I decided I'd go down to the arena and do some sword practice. Maybe that would clear my head.
The campgrounds were mostly deserted, shimmering in the August heat. All the campers were in their cabins packing up, or running around with brooms and mops, getting ready for final inspection. Argus was helping some of the Aphrodite kids haul their Gucci suitcases and makeup kits over the hill, where the camp's shuttle bus would be waiting to take them to the airport.
Don't think about leaving yet, I told myself. Just train.
I got to the sword-fighters arena and found that Luke had had the same idea. His gym bag was plopped at the edge of the stage. He was working solo, whaling on battle dummies with a sword I'd never seen before. It must've been a regular steel blade, because he was slashing the dummies' heads right off, stabbing through their straw-stuffed guts. His orange counselor's shirt was dripping with sweat. His expression was so intense, his life might've really been in danger. I watched, fascinated, as he disemboweled the whole row of dummies, hacking off limbs and basically reducing them to a pile of straw and armor.
They were only dummies, but I still couldn't help being awed by Luke's skill. The guy was an incredible fighter. It made me wonder, again, how he possibly could've failed at his quest.
Finally, he saw me, and stopped mid-swing. "Percy."
"Um, sorry," I said, embarrassed. "I just—"
"It's okay," he said, lowering his sword. "Just doing some last-minute practice."
"Those dummies won't be bothering anybody anymore."
Luke shrugged. "We build new ones every summer."
Now that his sword wasn't swirling around, I could see something odd about it. The blade was two different types of metal—one edge bronze, the other steel.
“How is that possible? He shouldn’t have any sort of weapon like that!” Zeus bellowed, barely hidden fear in his voice.
Hermes was choosing to ignore his father’s worry. Surely there was a perfectly good reason for this weapon to be in his son’s possession?
Luckily for the campers, no one had seemed to notice the varying looks of anger, betrayal, and sadness.
Luke noticed me looking at it. "Oh, this? New toy. This is Backbiter."
"Backbiter?"
Luke turned the blade in the light so it glinted wickedly. "One side is celestial bronze. The other is tempered steel. Works on mortals and immortals both."
The gods shared a collective inhale.
I thought about what Chiron had told me when I started my quest—that a hero should never harm mortals unless absolutely necessary.
"I didn't know they could make weapons like that."
"They probably can't," Luke agreed. "It's one of a kind."
He gave me a tiny smile, then slid the sword into its scabbard. "Listen, I was going to come looking for you. What do you say we go down to the woods one last time, look for something to fight?"
I don't know why I hesitated. I should've felt relieved that Luke was being so friendly. Ever since I'd gotten back from the quest, he'd been acting a little distant. I was afraid he might resent me for all the attention I'd gotten.
“Always trust your instincts, Pedro.” Dionysus chided.
Percy cringed but had to agree. This had been a very stupid thing he did.
"You think it's a good idea?" I asked. "I mean—"
"Aw, come on." He rummaged in his gym bag and pulled out a six-pack of Cokes. "Drinks are on me."
I stared at the Cokes, wondering where the heck he'd gotten them. There were no regular mortal sodas at the camp store. No way to smuggle them in unless you talked to a satyr, maybe.
Of course, the magic dinner goblets would fill with anything you want, but it just didn't taste the same as a real Coke, straight out of the can.
Sugar and caffeine. My willpower crumbled.
"Sure," I decided. "Why not?"
“Oh my gods, I was such an idiot.” The boy mumbled planting his face in his hands.
“You had no reason to suspect him, Percy.” Annabeth sighed pulling his hands away. “None of us did.”
We walked down to the woods and kicked around for some kind of monster to fight, but it was too hot. All the monsters with any sense must've been taking siestas in their nice cool caves.
We found a shady spot by the creek where I'd broken Clarisse's spear during my first capture the flag game. We sat on a big rock, drank our Cokes, and watched the sunlight in the woods.
After a while Luke said, "You miss being on a quest?"
"With monsters attacking me every three feet? Are you kidding?"
Luke raised an eyebrow.
"Yeah, I miss it," I admitted. "You?"
A shadow passed over his face.
I was used to hearing from the girls how good-looking Luke was, but at the moment, he looked weary, and angry, and not at all handsome. His blond hair was gray in the sunlight. The scar on his face looked deeper than usual. I could imagine him as an old man.
"I've lived at Half-Blood Hill year-round since I was fourteen," he told me. "Ever since Thalia... well, you know. I trained, and trained, and trained. I never got to be a normal teenager, out there in the real world. Then they threw me one quest, and when I came back, it was like, 'Okay, ride's over. Have a nice life.'"
“Well, there’s no other way we can be as safe as camp. Yes, it could be better, but there are far worse circumstances to be in.” Thalia growled, remembering Luke’s many attempts to sway her.
He crumpled his Coke can and threw into the creek, which really shocked me. One of the first things you learn at Camp Half-Blood is: Don't litter. You'll hear from the nymphs and the naiads. They'll get even. You'll crawl into bed one night and find your sheets filled with centipedes and mud.
"The heck with laurel wreaths," Luke said. "I'm not going to end up like those dusty trophies in the Big House attic."
"You make it sound like you're leaving."
Luke gave me a twisted smile. "Oh, I'm leaving, all right, Percy. I brought you down here to say good-bye."
“That’s ominous.” Poseidon whispered to himself, worry growing by the second.
He snapped his fingers. A small fire burned a hole in the ground at my feet. Out crawled something glistening black, about the size of my hand. A scorpion.
“He shouldn’t have that capability!” the Sea god snarled.
I started to go for my pen.
"I wouldn't," Luke cautioned. "Pit scorpions can jump up to fifteen feet. Its stinger can pierce right through your clothes. You'll be dead in sixty seconds."
"Luke, what—"
Then it hit me.
You will be betrayed by one who calls you a friend.
“NO!” Hermes cried, “He wouldn’t, not Luke!”
“He did, even after all his promises.” Annabeth was close to tears. Family, that was what they were supposed to be.
The god kept shaking his head and muttering denials.
Athena continued reading noting the worry of the group.
"You," I said.
He stood calmly and brushed off his jeans.
The scorpion paid him no attention. It kept its beady black eyes on me, clamping its pincers as it crawled onto my shoe.
"I saw a lot out there in the world, Percy," Luke said. "Didn't you feel it—the darkness gathering, the monsters growing stronger? Didn't you realize how useless it all is? All the heroics—being pawns of the gods. They should've been overthrown thousands of years ago, but they've hung on, thanks to us half-bloods."
“I hate to say it, but he has some decent observations. He’s going about it in an extreme way and making stupid choices, but he has a point.” Hephaestus commented.
Chris was hunching further down into his seat. His own thoughts had been too similar to Luke’s, which had led to his joining as well. Not to mention his lack of claiming after years of being at camp.
I couldn't believe this was happening.
"Luke ... you're talking about our parents," I said.
He laughed. "That's supposed to make me love them? Their precious 'Western civilization is a disease, Percy. It's killing the world. The only way to stop it is to burn it to the ground, start over with something more honest."
"You're as crazy as Ares."
Said god grunted, but let the insult slide; he was more enraged by the idiotic son of Hermes. It was bad enough that he had apparently been effected by Kronos, now he had demigods joining him?
His eyes flared. "Ares is a fool. He never realized the true master he was serving. If I had time, Percy, I could explain. But I'm afraid you won't live that long."
The scorpion crawled onto my pants leg.
There had to be a way out of this. I needed time to think.
"Kronos," I said. "That's who you serve."
The air got colder.
“That’s a risky name say, boy.” Hera drawled.
“I was just trying to stall for time. I hoped that I would anger him enough that he would get loud so someone would hear him.” Percy shrugged, it hadn’t been a good plan, but it was all he could do at the time.
"You should be careful with names," Luke warned.
"Kronos got you to steal the master bolt and the helm. He spoke to you in your dreams."
Luke's eye twitched. "He spoke to you, too, Percy. You should've listened."
"He's brainwashing you, Luke."
“He wouldn’t have seen it that way. Not after all that had happened to him.” Percy sighed. He had figured that out after getting the dreams during the final battle. Seeing them had given explanation to a lot of the son of Hermes’ decisions.
"You're wrong. He showed me that my talents are being wasted. You know what my quest was two years ago, Percy? My father, Hermes, wanted me to steal a golden apple from the Garden of the Hesperides and return it to Olympus. After all the training I'd done, that was the best he could think up."
"That's not an easy quest," I said. "Hercules did it."
“He wanted glory… I just wanted him safe.” Hermes whined. He had tried not to have a favorite child, but if he did admit it, Luke was that.
"Exactly," Luke said. "Where's the glory in repeating what others have done? All the gods know how to do is replay their past. My heart wasn't in it. The dragon in the garden gave me this"—he pointed angrily at his scar—"and when I came back, all I got was pity. I wanted to pull Olympus down stone by stone right then, but I bided my time. I began to dream of Kronos. He convinced me to steal something worthwhile, something no hero had ever had the courage to take. When we went on that winter-solstice field trip, while the other campers were asleep, I snuck into the throne room and took Zeus's master bolt right from his chair. Hades' helm of darkness, too. You wouldn't believe how easy it was. The Olympians are so arrogant; they never dreamed someone would dare steal from them. Their security is horrible. I was halfway across New Jersey before I heard the storms rumbling, and I knew they'd discovered my theft."
“Almost every quest Percy has been a part of has been repeating what others have done and you don’t see him getting upset over it!” Thalia yelled, betrayal hitting deep.
“I never wanted glory, not like he did. I had a parent in my corner, Luke rarely saw the one he had left and even then it was always distant.” The son of Poseidon reasoned.
Hermes eyes shut at the explanation. ‘Damn those laws, keeping me from my children. So much could be prevented!’
The scorpion was sitting on my knee now, staring at me with its glittering eyes. I tried to keep my voice level. "So why didn't you bring the items to Kronos?"
Luke's smile wavered. "I ... I got overconfident. Zeus sent out his sons and daughters to find the stolen bolt— Artemis, Apollo, my father, Hermes. But it was Ares who caught me. I could have beaten him, but I wasn't careful enough. He disarmed me, took the items of power, threatened to return them to Olympus and burn me alive. Then Kronos's voice came to me and told me what to say. I put the idea in Ares's head about a great war between the gods. I said all he had to do was hide the items away for a while and watch the others fight. Ares got a wicked gleam in his eyes. I knew he was hooked. He let me go, and I returned to Olympus before anyone noticed my absence." Luke drew his new sword. He ran his thumb down the flat of the blade, as if he were hypnotized by its beauty. "Afterward, the Lord of the Titans... h-he punished me with nightmares. I swore not to fail again. Back at Camp Half-Blood, in my dreams, I was told that a second hero would arrive, one who could be tricked into taking the bolt and the helm the rest of the way—from Ares down to Tartarus."
“This has been planned for a while then.” Artemis commented.
“Apparently, we should be checking up on every enemy we have more consistently after hearing all of this.” Apollo said.
" You summoned the hellhound, that night in the forest."
"We had to make Chiron think the camp wasn't safe for you, so he would start you on your quest. We had to confirm his fears that Hades was after you. And it worked."
"The flying shoes were cursed," I said. "They were supposed to drag me and the backpack into Tartarus."
"And they would have, if you'd been wearing them. But you gave them to the satyr, which wasn't part of the plan. Grover messes up everything he touches. He even confused the curse."
“I don’t get why he even offered them to you. As a son of Poseidon, you wouldn’t be able to use them. Grover or Annabeth would’ve been given them anyways!” Nico wondered.
“Kronos had affected him more than he realized. Being exposed to his power as long as he had was interfering with his common sense and thought process. It is the nature of the titan’s power.” Chiron explained.
“Okay, but that’s no reason to blame Grover.”
“Luke needed someone to blame; everybody experiences grief differently and this was how he did.”
Luke looked down at the scorpion, which was now sitting on my thigh. "You should have died in Tartarus, Percy. But don't worry, I'll leave you with my little friend to set things right."
"Thalia gave her life to save you," I said, gritting my teeth. "And this is how you repay her?"
"Don't speak of Thalia!" he shouted. "The gods let her die! That's one of the many things they will pay for."
“Father saved me as best he could. Yeah it was weird, but I would never regret taking a stand so the others could make it.” Thalia stated.
Zeus looked to his daughter shocked at the defending of his actions. It was true, with how injured she was by his brother’s beasts, the best thing was to turn her into a tree. That way she would still be alive and slowly able to heal.
"You're being used, Luke. You and Ares both. Don't listen to Kronos."
" I've been used?" Luke's voice turned shrill. "Look at yourself. What has your dad ever done for you? Kronos will rise. You've only delayed his plans. He will cast the Olympians into Tartarus and drive humanity back to their caves. All except the strongest—the ones who serve him."
“But I never relied on Dad. And yeah, I’ve asked for help and been seen certain ways because he’s my father, but I knew he’d never use me. Not after all he offered Mom.” Percy justified.
The gods were amazed at the boy’s reasoning. As much as it hurt to hear they really did use their children but thinking back Poseidon was one of the few who did not. He held each child close to his heart, there was a reason he had so few demigod children after all. He was devastated after the loss of each and every one. Every time one was born he was elated for months if not years.
"Call off the bug," I said. "If you're so strong, fight me yourself"
“That wouldn’t work, he’s never been one to get taunted into a fight.” Chris sighed.
“I know, but I was desperate for some way to get rid of the scorpion.”
Luke smiled. "Nice try, Percy. But I'm not Ares. You can't bait me. My lord is waiting, and he's got plenty of quests for me to undertake."
"Luke—"
"Good-bye, Percy. There is a new Golden Age coming. You won't be part of it."
He slashed his sword in an arc and disappeared in a ripple of darkness.
The scorpion lunged.
I swatted it away with my hand and uncapped my sword. The thing jumped at me and I cut it in half in midair.
I was about to congratulate myself until I looked down at my hand. My palm had a huge red welt, oozing and smoking with yellow guck. The thing had gotten me after all.
“NO!” Sally cried out in fear. Her son had never told her about this.
Percy could only hold his mom’s hand. There was no point in telling her he was fine; he knew it wouldn’t solve her worry.
My ears pounded. My vision went foggy. The water, I thought. It healed me before.
I stumbled to the creek and submerged my hand, but nothing seemed to happen. The poison was too strong. My vision was getting dark. I could barely stand up.
Sixty seconds , Luke had told me.
I had to get back to camp. If I collapsed out here, my body would be dinner for a monster. Nobody would ever know what had happened.
My legs felt like lead. My forehead was burning. I stumbled toward the camp, and the nymphs stirred from their trees.
"Help," I croaked. "Please ..."
Two of them took my arms, pulling me along. I remember making it to the clearing, a counselor shouting for help, a centaur blowing a conch horn.
Then everything went black.
“I think you getting to water was the only thing that saved you.” Annabeth postulated, “It was enough to keep you semi-stable on your way to the Big House.”
“Whatever it was, I’m just glad I don’t remember anything else that happened.”
***
I woke with a drinking straw in my mouth. I was sipping something that tasted like liquid chocolate-chip cookies. Nectar.
I opened my eyes.
I was propped up in bed in the sickroom of the Big House, my right hand bandaged like a club. Argus stood guard in the corner. Annabeth sat next to me, holding my nectar glass and dabbing a washcloth on my forehead.
"Here we are again," I said.
“Aww.” Aphrodite couldn’t help but coo. This couple was quickly becoming a favorite of hers.
"You idiot," Annabeth said, which is how I knew she was overjoyed to see me conscious. "You were green and turning gray when we found you. If it weren't for Chiron's healing..."
"Now, now," Chiron's voice said. "Percy's constitution deserves some of the credit."
He was sitting near the foot of my bed in human form, which was why I hadn't noticed him yet. His lower half was magically compacted into the wheelchair, his upper half dressed in a coat and tie. He smiled, but his face looked weary and pale, the way it did when he'd been up all-night grading Latin papers.
"How are you feeling?" he asked.
"Like my insides have been frozen, then microwaved."
“I don’t even want to know how accurate that description is.” Will winced. He had seen Percy when he had helped Chiron as much as he could to heal the boy.
"Apt, considering that was pit scorpion venom. Now you must tell me, if you can, exactly what happened."
Between sips of nectar, I told them the story.
The room was quiet for a long time.
"I can't believe that Luke ..." Annabeth's voice faltered. Her expression turned angry and sad. "Yes. Yes, I can believe it. May the gods curse him.... He was never the same after his quest."
Once again Hermes face had a pained expression.
"This must be reported to Olympus," Chiron murmured. "I will go at once."
"Luke is out there right now," I said. "I have to go after him."
Chiron shook his head. "No, Percy. The gods—"
"Won't even talk about Kronos," I snapped. "Zeus declared the matter closed!"
"Percy, I know this is hard. But you must not rush out for vengeance. You aren't ready."
I didn't like it, but part of me suspected Chiron was right. One look at my hand, and I knew I wasn't going to be sword fighting any time soon. "Chiron ... your prophecy from the Oracle... it was about Kronos, wasn't it? Was I in it? And Annabeth?"
Chiron glanced nervously at the ceiling. "Percy, it isn't my place—"
"You've been ordered not to talk to me about it, haven't you?"
“Yes, not that it really made any sense since you were the only one to see Luke last and hear some of what happened.” Chiron sighed, the year following this had been extremely frustrating.
His eyes were sympathetic, but sad. "You will be a great hero, child. I will do my best to prepare you. But if I'm right about the path ahead of you ..."
Thunder boomed overhead, rattling the windows.
"All right!" Chiron shouted. "Fine!"
“Woah, it got Chiron to yell.” Travis whispered.
He sighed in frustration. "The gods have their reasons, Percy. Knowing too much of your future is never a good thing."
"We can't just sit back and do nothing," I said.
"We will not sit back," Chiron promised. "But you must be careful. Kronos wants you to come unraveled. He wants your life disrupted, your thoughts clouded with fear and anger. Do not give him what he wants. Train patiently. Your time will come."
"Assuming I live that long."
Poseidon and Sally let out twin pained sounds. It hurt to hear their son’s say that so blasé.
Chiron put his hand on my ankle. "You'll have to trust me, Percy. You will live. But first you must decide your path for the coming year. I cannot tell you the right choice...." I got the feeling that he had a very definite opinion, and it was taking all his willpower not to advise me. "But you must decide whether to stay at Camp Half-Blood year-round, or return to the mortal world for seventh grade and be a summer camper. Think on that. When I get back from Olympus, you must tell me your decision."
I wanted to protest. I wanted to ask him more questions. But his expression told me there could be no more discussion; he had said as much as he could.
"I'll be back as soon as I can," Chiron promised. "Argus will watch over you."
He glanced at Annabeth. "Oh, and, my dear ... whenever you're ready, they're here."
"Who's here?" I asked.
Nobody answered.
Chiron rolled himself out of the room. I heard the wheels of his chair clunk carefully down the front steps, two at a time.
Annabeth studied the ice in my drink.
"What's wrong?" I asked her.
"Nothing." She set the glass on the table. "I ... just took your advice about something. You... um... need anything?"
"Yeah. Help me up. I want to go outside."
“Gods, you’re an idiot, Kelp Head.” Thalia moaned.
"Percy, that isn't a good idea."
I slid my legs out of bed. Annabeth caught me before I could crumple to the floor. A wave of nausea rolled over me.
Annabeth said, "I told you..."
"I'm fine," I insisted. I didn't want to lie in bed like an invalid while Luke was out there planning to destroy the Western world.
I managed a step forward. Then another, still leaning heavily on Annabeth. Argus followed us outside, but he kept his distance.
By the time we reached the porch, my face was beaded with sweat. My stomach had twisted into knots. But I had managed to make it all the way to the railing.
It was dusk. The camp looked completely deserted. The cabins were dark and the volleyball pit silent. No canoes cut the surface of the lake. Beyond the woods and the strawberry fields, the Long Island Sound glittered in the last light of the sun.
"What are you going to do?" Annabeth asked me.
"I don't know."
I told her I got the feeling Chiron wanted me to stay year-round, to put in more individual training time, but I wasn't sure that's what I wanted. I admitted I'd feel bad about leaving her alone, though, with only Clarisse for company...
“Feeling the love, Prissy.”
“No problem, Clarisse.”
Annabeth pursed her lips, then said quietly, "I'm going home for the year, Percy."
I stared at her. "You mean, to your dad's?"
She pointed toward the crest of Half-Blood Hill. Next to Thalia's pine tree, at the very edge of the camp's magical boundaries, a family stood silhouetted—two little children, a woman, and a tall man with blond hair. They seemed to be waiting. The man was holding a backpack that
looked like the one Annabeth had gotten from Waterland in Denver.
“Wow, you actually took his advice.” Thalia was amazed.
“It ended up being a decent year, until everything that happened in the next quest.”
“What does that mean daughter?” Athena had to ask.
“We talk about it pretty early into events of the next year, so can we wait for that?”
The goddess nodded in acceptance, remembering they were here to read about multiple years this group has gone through.
"I wrote him a letter when we got back," Annabeth said. "Just like you suggested. I told him... I was sorry. I'd come home for the school year if he still wanted me. He wrote back immediately. We decided ... we'd give it another try."
"That took guts."
“I wouldn’t have tried without Percy saying something.” Annabeth admitted, “Going on the quest put some things in perspective.”
She pursed her lips. "You won't try anything stupid during the school year, will you? At least... not without sending me an Iris-message?"
I managed a smile. "I won't go looking for trouble. I usually don't have to."
“It’s like that for every demigod. It’s just not fair.” Connor groaned.
"When I get back next summer," she said, "we'll hunt down Luke. We'll ask for a quest, but if we don't get approval, we'll sneak off and do it anyway. Agreed?"
"Sounds like a plan worthy of Athena."
She held out her hand. I shook it.
"Take care, Seaweed Brain," Annabeth told me. "Keep your eyes open."
"You too, Wise Girl."
“Gods, even then you two were sickening.” Nico whined.
“Oh they get worse, Neeks.” Grover said, “At least you aren’t present for most of it.”
I watched her walk up the hill and join her family. She gave her father an awkward hug and looked back at the valley one last time. She touched Thalia's pine tree, then allowed herself to be lead over the crest and into the mortal world.
For the first time at camp, I felt truly alone. I looked out at Long Island Sound and I remembered my father saying, The sea does not like to be restrained .
I made my decision.
I wondered, if Poseidon were watching, would he approve of my choice?
"I'll be back next summer," I promised him. "I'll survive until then. After all, I am your son." I asked Argus to take me down to cabin three, so I could pack my bags for home.
Athena closed the book with a soft snap and set it aside.
Hestia was the first to talk, “Well, us gods need some time to talk about everything and probably get a list of possible ideas. So, how about you guys eat and get settled in for the night and we’ll start the next book in the morning?”
The campers nodded in agreement and took off towards the kitchen, Sally following them. Chiron had decided to stay with the gods to provide further insight.
The gods had all look at one another with dread and worry; just what could they do to fix this?
In the kitchen the campers were stuffing themselves full of Sally’s cooking taking a moment to relax and joke around amongst themselves.
“Can you imagine what camp would be like with Percy as an all-rounder?” Connor asked.
“I’d rather not. Can you imagine if his craziness spread?” Annabeth giggled.
“Hey! I think it would go rather well!” Percy had to defend himself.
“Mhmm, sure it would.”
“You just wait, I’m sure even your parents will agree with us.” Thalia grinned.
Percy just huffed while his mother hid her smile behind her cup. It was nice to see the children act their ages. She just hoped it would last as these stories went on.
Only time would tell. But for now it was time to settle in and prepare for tomorrow.
Notes:
Thanks to everyone who has stuck with me or is just now joining. This has been an amazing experience and a real confidence booster.
As of right now I am going to be working on my promised HTTYD 2 story, so if that's an interest for you come join us when I post that one!
I will be taking a break from writing to give myself some time to relax and give my brain time to focus on a new project. The Sea of Monsters book will be completed after the HTTYD fic so keep an eye out or sign up for notifications. I will probably post a announcement chapter or something, but we shall see.
Thanks again for reading. See y'all next time!
Chapter 29: Cover Art!
Chapter Text
Hey everybody it's been a while! I promise I am working on writing 'Guess Who's Back' still. Life has been super hectic and stressful. Between job hunting and my mental health rollercoaster life has been rough. But I am slowly but surely working on writing again.
But enough about me! I wanted to share an amazing cover art that was made for me by an incredible artist, Dophny. Check them out on instagram and artstation.
Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/dophn_y/
Artstation: https://www.artstation.com/dophny25
Here's the cover art link! https://www.instagram.com/p/DC66YmmxfqM/
Pages Navigation
ArtemisVikaCrockChase on Chapter 1 Tue 03 Aug 2021 09:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
thunder20 on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jan 2022 06:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
happyraincloud on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Aug 2021 09:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
thunder20 on Chapter 1 Tue 11 Jan 2022 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
catafavaro on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Feb 2022 11:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
UTMVNightLight on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Dec 2022 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alyssa lee (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 15 Mar 2023 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alyssa lee (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Apr 2023 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Leahchase on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Jun 2023 11:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Youknowit on Chapter 1 Mon 29 Jul 2024 04:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
HONOR116 on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Aug 2024 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
GirlObsessedWithFanficDaydreams_2022 on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Dec 2024 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spade_Z on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Dec 2024 03:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Esly (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 04 Aug 2021 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
technicallyautomaticturtle (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 06 Aug 2021 09:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
thunder20 on Chapter 2 Tue 11 Jan 2022 07:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
thunder20 on Chapter 2 Tue 11 Jan 2022 07:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Frozendivinity on Chapter 2 Wed 19 Jan 2022 07:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
thunder20 on Chapter 2 Tue 11 Jan 2022 07:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
MassExtinction on Chapter 2 Sun 16 Oct 2022 08:12AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 16 Oct 2022 08:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
duh_its_alesha on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Nov 2022 12:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
harleyquinnisaslytherin on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Nov 2022 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tsutako (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 09 Jun 2023 05:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheChairIsAgainstTheWall on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Feb 2024 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation